Selected quad for the lemma: judgement_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
judgement_n law_n young_a youth_n 15 3 7.7951 4 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A51840 A fourth volume containing one hundred and fifty sermons on several texts of Scripture in two parts : part the first containing LXXIV sermons : part the second containing LXXVI sermons : with an alphabetical table to the whole / by ... Thomas Manton ... Manton, Thomas, 1620-1677. 1693 (1693) Wing M524; ESTC R13953 1,954,391 1,278

There are 35 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

of_o trial_n god_n have_v his_o end_n in_o these_o thing_n for_o humble_v and_o exercise_v the_o good_a and_o harden_v the_o wicked_a but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o recompense_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o ill_a with_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o well_o with_o they_o that_o do_v good_a and_o the_o retribution_n of_o his_o justice_n shall_v be_v full_o evidence_v 3_o dly_z the_o person_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v mean_v thereby_o christ._n but_o why_o do_v he_o call_v christ_n man_n rather_o than_o god_n 1._o partly_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o gentile_n incapacity_n to_o apprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o dispense_v truth_n as_o people_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v they_o as_o christ_n teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o mark_v 4.33_o therefore_o paul_n will_v not_o offend_v they_o by_o doctrine_n which_o they_o can_v not_o yet_o understand_v you_o will_v say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v as_o offensive_a answ._n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o first_o point_n of_o the_o apostolical_a catechism_n heb._n 6.1_o 2._o therefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o preach_v the_o very_a rudiment_n of_o christianity_n if_o he_o have_v not_o mention_v that_o 2._o christ_n be_v to_o discharge_v this_o office_n in_o the_o visible_a appearance_n of_o man._n as_o the_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v visible_a so_o the_o judg._n the_o judgement_n be_v not_o to_o be_v act_v by_o the_o father_n or_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o human_a nature_n therefore_o his_o come_n be_v call_v a_o appearance_n tit._n 2.13_o look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n and_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o to_o all_o they_o that_o love_v his_o appearance_n and_o when_o the_o judgement_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n be_v often_o design_v by_o this_o expression_n the_o son_n of_o man_n mat._n 24.30_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o mat._n 16.27_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n he_o be_v the_o visible_a actor_n in_o the_o judgement_n sit_v on_o a_o visible_a throne_n that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o all_o and_o the_o godhead_n do_v most_o glorious_o manifest_v itself_o by_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n 3._o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o recompense_n of_o his_o humiliation_n for_o therefore_o have_v god_n high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n i●_n earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n phil._n 2.9_o 10._o which_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n rom._n 14.10_o 11._o we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ._n for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o then_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n be_v to_o own_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o empire_n of_o the_o crucify_a saviour_n some_o do_v it_o willing_o as_o the_o elect_a angel_n and_o man_n other_o do_v it_o by_o constraint_n as_o the_o reprobate_n and_o evil_a angel_n when_o they_o be_v force_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v their_o final_a doom_n and_o sentence_n this_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n and_o the_o fruit_n and_o consequent_a of_o his_o humiliation_n therefore_o this_o christ_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o man_n mat._n 26.64_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right-hand_a of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n the_o despise_a man_n who_o be_v before_o they_o as_o a_o criminal_a in_o their_o repute_n summon_v they_o to_o answer_v before_o his_o tribunal_n at_o that_o day_n when_o his_o shame_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o glory_n and_o the_o scandal_n of_o his_o first_o estate_n shall_v be_v full_o take_v off_o and_o those_o that_o despise_v he_o as_o man_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o god_n second_o the_o subsequent_a proof_n whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n to_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a i_o hat_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n to_o convince_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o certain_a proof_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o dignity_n both_o of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n it_o be_v a_o attestation_n to_o his_o person_n rom._n 1.4_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o his_o office_n and_o doctrine_n john_n 5.27_o 28_o 29._o and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n marvel_v not_o at_o this_o for_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v well_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n how_o do_v this_o make_v faith_n to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o that_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answ._n god_n have_v not_o give_v faith_n to_o all_o man_n but_o he_o have_v give_v a_o argument_n to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n from_o whence_o faith_n may_v evident_o conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o judge_n for_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a where_o be_v the_o force_n of_o this_o demonstration_n other_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o lazarus_n and_o the_o like_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v christ_n die_v in_o the_o repute_n of_o man_n as_o a_o malefactor_n but_o god_n justify_v he_o when_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n but_o raise_v he_o up_o and_o assume_v he_o into_o glory_n thereby_o visible_o declare_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o the_o judgement_n pass_v upon_o he_o be_v not_o right_a but_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o what_o he_o give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o power_n be_v give_v over_o all_o flesh_n to_o save_v or_o destroy_v they_o if_o he_o live_v with_o the_o father_n in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o seducer_n but_o that_o holy_a and_o righteous_a one_o by_o who_o god_n will_v execute_v his_o judgement_n second_o what_o influence_n this_o have_v upon_o repentance_n 1._o the_o very_a day_n appoint_v infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o change_n both_o of_o heart_n and_o life_n for_o how_o else_o shall_v we_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n who_o have_v break_v god_n law_n and_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o his_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n if_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o what_o we_o have_v be_v and_o do_v here_o in_o the_o world_n we_o may_v then_o free_o indulge_v ourselves_o in_o all_o fleshly_a delight_n and_o do_v what_o we_o please_v but_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o fear_n and_o restraint_n that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o into_o the_o judgement_n eccles._n 11.9_o rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n in_o thy_o youth_n and_o let_v thy_o heart_n cheer_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o eye_n but_o know_v thou_o that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o into_o judgement_n none_o of_o we_o can_v hide_v or_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o that_o great_a tribunal_n before_o which_o we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o
to_o do_v than_o to_o make_v the_o world_n at_o first_o the_o object_n of_o creation_n be_v pure_a nothing_o but_o then_o as_o there_o be_v no_o help_n so_o no_o hindrance_n but_o now_o in_o redemption_n there_o be_v sin_n to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o be_v worse_a than_o any_o thing_n we_o deserve_v ill_o his_o justice_n and_o truth_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o we_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o hard_a work_n and_o need_v more_o of_o his_o wisdom_n which_o now_o be_v discover_v full_o to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n when_o god_n be_v to_o make_v man_n though_o he_o be_v to_o be_v his_o noble_a creature_n next_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o divine_a power_n to_o make_v he_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o sin_n make_v we_o worse_o than_o earth_n job_n 30.8_o they_o be_v child_n of_o fool_n child_n of_o base_a man_n they_o be_v vile_a than_o the_o earth_n our_o condition_n be_v worse_o here_o god_n justice_n oppose_v but_o grace_n find_v out_o the_o contrivance_n and_o send_v christ_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2.6_o 7._o 2._o we_o discern_v the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n both_o in_o give_v and_o accept_v whatever_o god_n do_v be_v a_o gift_n and_o what_o we_o do_v it_o be_v accept_v of_o grace_n in_o give_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o grace_n make_v know_v there_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o free_o joh._n 1.16_o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n that_o be_v for_o grace_n sake_n he_o give_v christ_n give_v faith_n give_v pardon_n he_o give_v the_o condition_n as_o well_o as_o the_o blessing_n certain_o now_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o god_n of_o grace_n who_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v bestow_v free_o to_o all_o comer_n out_o of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o law_n there_o god_n be_v discover_v as_o sit_v upon_o a_o tribunal_n of_o justice_n as_o he_o be_v describe_v psal._n 97.2_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v round_o about_o he_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o throne_n but_o now_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 4.16_o let_v we_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o grace_n to_o help_v in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n that_o we_o may_v have_v mercy_n for_o pardon_n and_o for_o acceptance_n of_o our_o person_n and_o grace_n to_o help_v we_o against_o our_o weakness_n this_o be_v figure_v out_o in_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v figure_v out_o by_o the_o mercy-seat_n between_o the_o cherubim_n from_o whence_o god_n be_v give_v out_o answer_n but_o there_o the_o highpriest_n can_v enter_v but_o once_o a_o year_n and_o the_o way_n within_o the_o veil_n be_v not_o full_o make_v manifest_a heb._n 9.8_o there_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n then_o but_o more_o of_o god_n tribunal_n of_o justice_n there_o be_v smoak_n and_o thunder_a about_o his_o throne_n but_o now_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v grace_n take_v all_o free_o out_o of_o god_n hand_n then_o there_o be_v grace_n manifest_v in_o accept_v as_o well_o as_o give_v god_n accept_v of_o serious_a repentance_n for_o complete_a innocence_n of_o sincerity_n for_o perfection_n of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n of_o a_o person_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o of_o the_o work_n for_o the_o person_n be_v sake_n thus_o god_n do_v both_o give_v and_o accept_v free_o that_o we_o do_v be_v not_o bring_v to_o the_o balance_n but_o touchstone_n many_o time_n a_o good_a work_n be_v not_o full_a weight_n god_n do_v not_o look_v to_o the_o measure_n but_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n he_o require_v truth_n in_o the_o reins_o 3._o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o grace_n be_v discover_v in_o the_o gospel_n christ_n send_v his_o spirit_n to_o apply_v what_o he_o himself_o have_v purchase_v one_o person_n come_v to_o merit_v and_o the_o other_o to_o accomplish_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o merit_n mark_v to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o grace_n divine_a justice_n do_v not_o only_o put_v in_o a_o impediment_n but_o there_o be_v our_o infidelity_n that_o hinder_v the_o application_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n be_v to_o merit_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o second_o person_n be_v to_o satisfy_v god_n so_o the_o three_o person_n be_v to_o work_v upon_o we_o there_o be_v a_o double_a hindrance_n against_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n god_n justice_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v repair_v therefore_o christ_n be_v to_o merit_v and_o there_o be_v our_o unbelief_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n must_v come_v and_o apply_v it_o first_o christ_n suffer_v and_o when_o he_o be_v ascend_v then_o be_v the_o spirit_n pour_v out_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v know_v the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o grace_n the_o apostle_n put_v the_o question_n gal._n 3.2_o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n how_o do_v you_o come_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o seal_n which_o god_n will_v put_v upon_o the_o excellency_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o will_v associate_v and_o join_v in_o assistance_n with_o it_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o accompany_v it_o look_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sun_n light_n increase_v with_o heat_n the_o morning-beam_n be_v faint_a and_o gentle_a but_o at_o noon_n the_o sun_n shine_v out_o not_o only_o with_o glory_n but_o with_o strength_n so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o more_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v increase_v the_o more_o be_v the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o it_o convey_v into_o the_o son_n of_o men._n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 7.6_o but_o now_o you_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v dead_a wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o mere_a law-dispensation_n there_o be_v only_o a_o literal_a direction_n but_o no_o strength_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v what_o be_v suggest_v lex_fw-la jubet_fw-la gratia_n juvat_fw-la the_o law_n command_v but_o all_o the_o command_v of_o grace_n help_v there_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o go_v along_o with_o the_o gospel_n to_o qualify_v we_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o who_o also_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n with_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n join_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o letter_n convince_v and_o so_o by_o consequence_n oblige_v to_o death_n for_o we_o can_v perform_v what_o it_o require_v of_o we_o but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n go_v along_o with_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n 4._o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o largeness_n and_o bounty_n of_o grace_n the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o type_n that_o i_o know_v of_o which_o figure_v union_n with_o christ._n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v figure_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n justification_n by_o the_o flee_v away_o of_o the_o scape-goat_n sanctification_n by_o the_o water_n of_o purification_n but_o now_o eternal_a life_n be_v rare_o mention_v in_o express_a term_n sometime_o it_o be_v shadow_v out_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o inherit_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o hell_n be_v by_o go_v into_o captivity_n but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v seldom_o mention_v 2_o tim._n 1.10_o but_o now_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a speak_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n the_o gentile_n have_v but_o glimmering_n and_o gross_a fancy_n about_o the_o future_a state_n life_n and_o immortality_n be_v never_o know_v to_o the_o purpose_n till_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o heaven_n be_v as_o spare_o mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v in_o the_o new_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o hear_v much_o of_o the_o cross_n of_o suffering_n and_o affliction_n
beg_n to_o his_o own_o creature_n and_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o importunate_o as_o if_o the_o benefit_n be_v his_o own_o thus_o do_v he_o pray_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o then_o god_n threaten_v eternal_a death_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o pit_n without_o a_o bottom_n and_o a_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v sometime_o he_o seek_v to_o work_v upon_o our_o hope_n and_o sometime_o upon_o our_o fear_n he_o not_o only_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o happiness_n which_o be_v very_o grievous_a to_o a_o ingenuous_a spirit_n heb._n 12.14_o follow_v holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o those_o eternal_a torment_n that_o be_v without_o end_n and_o ease_n of_o a_o worm_n than_o never_o die_v and_o of_o a_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v o_o who_o heart_n do_v not_o tremble_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o these_o thing_n then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o have_v promise_v as_o great_a as_o heart_n can_v wish_v for_o and_o more_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n it_o have_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v of_o these_o thing_n who_o ever_o hire_v a_o man_n to_o be_v happy_a or_o a_o thirsty_a man_n to_o drink_v or_o a_o hungry_a man_n to_o eat_v salvation_n be_v so_o acceptable_a and_o the_o heavenly_a and_o bless_a hope_n so_o glorious_a that_o we_o shall_v purchase_v it_o at_o any_o rate_n but_o god_n take_v all_o method_n to_o awaken_v man._n thus_o the_o gospel_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o powerful_a instrument_n of_o our_o salvation_n because_o it_o have_v a_o powerful_a tendency_n that_o way_n 2._o because_o it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v assistance_n rom._n 1.16_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v a_o powerful_a instrument_n which_o god_n have_v appropriate_v to_o this_o work_n but_o this_o be_v the_o honour_n god_n put_v upon_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o will_v join_v and_o associate_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o this_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 3.2_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n how_o come_v you_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n either_o by_o endeavour_v to_o get_v acceptance_n with_o god_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v join_v with_o no_o other_o doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o authentic_a proof_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o doctrine_n that_o god_n have_v reserve_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o go_v along_o with_o it_o he_o will_v not_o associate_v and_o join_v his_o spirit_n with_o any_o other_o doctrine_n the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v contradistinguished_a from_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n 2_o cor._n 3.9_o and_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n to_o fall_v man_n ver_fw-la 7._o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n to_o condemn_v a_o man_n not_o to_o save_v he_o not_o as_o if_o preach_v of_o the_o law_n do_v make_v we_o guilty_a but_o show_v we_o to_o be_v guilty_a to_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n it_o put_v the_o gild_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o know_v it_o and_o feel_v it_o he_o may_v be_v terrify_v and_o despair_v in_o himself_o and_o beg_v for_o deliverance_n to_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o experience_n rom._n 7.9_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o that_o be_v i_o think_v i_o be_v alive_a and_o do_v not_o know_v myself_o or_o feel_v myself_o guilty_a of_o death_n i_o think_v myself_o to_o be_v in_o as_o good_a a_o condition_n towards_o god_n as_o any_o man_n but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v than_o i_o count_v myself_o to_o be_v lose_v and_o utter_o undo_v a_o sinner_n before_o the_o law_n come_v be_v like_o a_o beggar_n that_o dream_v he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o that_o he_o wallow_v in_o ease_n and_o plenty_n but_o when_o he_o awake_v his_o soul_n be_v empty_a and_o he_o feel_v his_o poverty_n and_o his_o hungry_a belly_n and_o his_o rag_n confute_v all_o his_o dream_n and_o false_a surmise_n so_o we_o think_v ourselves_o to_o be_v alive_a in_o a_o good_a condition_n towards_o god_n but_o when_o the_o law_n come_v than_o we_o see_v ourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a and_o lose_v therefore_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n so_o it_o be_v only_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n object_n you_o will_v say_v these_o seem_v to_o be_v hard_a expression_n to_o call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o you_o must_v understand_v it_o aright_o to_o man_n fall_v the_o law_n only_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o bind_v over_o to_o death_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o kill_a letter_n but_o the_o gospel_n accompany_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n bring_v life_n again_o psal._n 19.7_o it_o be_v say_v there_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n therefore_o it_o seem_v the_o law_n may_v also_o be_v a_o word_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o creature_n i_o answer_v by_o the_o law_n there_o be_v not_o mean_v only_o that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o there_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a word_n for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n as_o psal._n 1.2_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n and_o if_o you_o take_v it_o in_o that_o strict_a sense_n than_o it_o convert_v the_o soul_n but_o by_o accident_n as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o life_n and_o righteousness_n but_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n look_v as_o a_o thing_n take_v simple_o will_v be_v poison_n and_o deadly_a in_o self_n yet_o mix_v with_o other_o wholesome_a medicine_n it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n be_v a_o excellent_a physical_a ingredient_n so_o the_o law_n be_v of_o great_a use_n as_o join_v with_o the_o gospel_n to_o awaken_v and_o startle_v the_o sinner_n to_o show_v he_o his_o duty_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o sin_n and_o judgement_n but_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n proper_o that_o pull_v in_o the_o heart_n use_v to_o press_v you_o to_o regard_v the_o gospel_n more_o as_o you_o will_v salvation_n itself_o for_o it_o bring_v salvation_n by_o way_n of_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n 1._o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o salvation_n heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n it_o be_v not_o a_o slight_a matter_n in_o the_o gospel_n god_n do_v not_o treat_v with_o you_o about_o trifle_n your_o eternal_a life_n lie_v upon_o it_o we_o preach_v to_o you_o a_o doctrine_n that_o tend_v to_o salvation_n that_o so_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v more_o operative_a consider_v what_o be_v salvation_n salvation_n imply_v a_o deliverance_n from_o danger_n and_o distress_n and_o a_o preservation_n in_o a_o condition_n of_o safety_n sometime_o he_o be_v call_v a_o saviour_n qui_fw-la quod_fw-la semel_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la conservat_fw-la ne_fw-la pereat_fw-la that_o keep_v a_o thing_n in_o a_o condition_n of_o safety_n though_o it_o be_v never_o lose_v in_o this_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o save_v man_n and_o beast_n psal._n 36.6_o o_o lord_n thou_o preserve_v man_n and_o beast_n as_o he_o do_v preserve_v they_o from_o decay_n and_o ruin_n so_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 4.10_o there_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n but_o may_v call_v god_n saviour_n but_o this_o salvation_n i_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o salvation_n proper_a but_o to_o a_o few_o creature_n not_o a_o general_a preservation_n or_o act_n of_o providence_n here_o be_v not_o only_a safety_n but_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o translation_n to_o a_o place_n of_o happiness_n again_o he_o be_v say_v to_o save_v that_o deliver_v out_o of_o danger_n and_o destruction_n as_o the_o shepherd_n that_o snatch_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o lion_n save_v he_o and_o in_o common_a speech_n we_o call_v he_o a_o saviour_n that_o deliver_v from_o evil._n but_o mark_n this_o
another_o wealth_n not_o his_o own_o exclusive_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o sensu_fw-la conjuncto_fw-la not_o his_o own_o so_o as_o to_o neglect_v and_o exclude_v the_o care_n of_o the_o public_a we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v as_o beast_n every_o one_o to_o shift_v for_o himself_o but_o human_a society_n be_v maintain_v by_o communion_n and_o converse_n yea_o in_o many_o case_n other_o good_a be_v to_o be_v seek_v more_o than_o our_o own_o rom._n 15.3_o for_o even_o christ_n please_v not_o himself_o for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o elect_n he_o regard_v not_o his_o own_o life_n and_o this_o example_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v 1_o john_n 3.16_o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v my_o single_a life_n to_o save_v the_o community_n i_o must_v promote_v their_o spiritual_a good_a with_o the_o loss_n of_o my_o temporal_n my_o interest_n must_v be_v expose_v to_o hazard_v for_o a_o more_o public_a good_n 8_o the_o rule_n we_o must_v help_v other_o according_a to_o our_o power_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v righteousness_n unto_o thou_o before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n deut._n 24.13_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o poor_n due_a carnal_a wicked_a covetous_a man_n stand_v upon_o property_n 1_o sam._n 25.11_o shall_v i_o take_v my_o bread_n and_o my_o water_n and_o my_o flesh_n that_o i_o have_v kill_v for_o my_o shearer_n etc._n etc._n thy_o estate_n be_v not_o thy_o own_o but_o god_n it_o be_v we_o in_o law_n but_o god_n in_o use_n and_o you_o be_v but_o steward_n for_o he_o this_o will_v be_v no_o plea_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o say_v it_o be_v my_o own_o and_o i_o do_v not_o rob_v other_o thou_o be_v a_o thief_n before_o god_n if_o thou_o give_v not_o he_o that_o use_v not_o his_o estate_n as_o god_n will_v have_v he_o use_v it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a thief_n prov._n 3.27_o withhold_a not_o good_a from_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o hand_n to_o do_v it_o when_o the_o poor_a be_v cast_v upon_o thou_o by_o god_n providence_n they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o owner_n that_o which_o thou_o detain_v from_o they_o be_v they_o it_o be_v not_o we_o when_o christ_n call_v for_o it_o and_o his_o member_n need_v it_o ambrose_n say_v non_fw-la qui_fw-la capit_fw-la aliena_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la dedit_fw-la sua_fw-la etc._n etc._n though_o we_o have_v do_v no_o wrong_n yet_o if_o we_o have_v not_o dispose_v our_o good_n and_o estate_n for_o god_n glory_n it_o be_v injustice_n and_o sin_n as_o steward_n must_v dispose_v of_o good_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o master_n second_o what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o look_v after_o this_o grace_n of_o righteousness_n and_o to_o be_v just_a 1._o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o god_n image_n ephes._n 4.24_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n nothing_o make_v we_o so_o like_o god_n as_o righteousness_n we_o must_v be_v like_o god_n not_o only_o in_o holiness_n but_o in_o righteousness_n see_v the_o distinction_n between_o these_o two_o the_o one_o signify_v purity_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o other_o justice_n and_o equity_n in_o our_o deal_v and_o conversation_n for_o god_n be_v holy_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o righteous_a in_o all_o his_o work_n his_o essence_n be_v holy_a and_o his_o administration_n just_a so_o the_o new_a man_n be_v create_v after_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n be_v like_o god_n in_o both_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o your_o relation_n righteous_o amiable_o and_o just_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n luke_n 3.8_o that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v meet_a evidence_n that_o there_o be_v a_o change_n wrought_v what_o be_v these_o defraud_n no_o man_n exact_v no_o more_o than_o be_v appoint_v you_o ver_fw-la 13._o and_o when_o the_o soldier_n come_v to_o ask_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v he_o say_v do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n neither_o accuse_v any_o false_o and_o be_v content_a with_o your_o wage_n ver_fw-la 14._o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o much_o stand_v upon_o their_o righteousness_n because_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o grace_n job_n 27.6_o my_o righteousness_n i_o hold_v fast_o and_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v act_n 10.35_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v 〈◊〉_d and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o still_o it_o be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o evidence_n that_o god_n have_v take_v we_o into_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o that_o we_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o delight_n and_o rejoice_v to_o god_n to_o see_v his_o child_n just_a and_o righteous_a in_o all_o their_o deal_n god_n exceed_o hate_v iniquity_n in_o traffic_n and_o commerce_n deut._n 25.15_o 16._o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o perfect_a and_o just_a weight_n a_o perfect_a and_o just_a measure_n shall_v thou_o have_v that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v lengthen_v in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o for_o all_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n and_o all_o that_o do_v unrighteous_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o it_o be_v repeat_v again_o prov._n 20.10_o divers_a weight_n and_o divers_a measure_n both_o of_o they_o be_v alike_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o now_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 15.9_o he_o love_v he_o that_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n so_o psal._n 106.3_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v judgement_n and_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n at_o all_o time_n 4._o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n grace_n teach_v we_o to_o live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o truant_n at_o school_n be_v a_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_n to_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o teacher_n and_o so_o carnal_a professor_n be_v a_o reproach_n to_o god_n if_o man_n be_v unrighteous_a they_o never_o learn_v it_o of_o grace_n hypocrite_n usual_o abound_v in_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n but_o they_o seldom_o make_v conscience_n of_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n here_o they_o bewray_v themselves_o what_o be_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o world_n none_o so_o unjust_a and_o unrighteous_a in_o their_o deal_n as_o those_o that_o profess_v religion_n this_o bring_v a_o reproach_n upon_o the_o way_n of_o god_n neh._n 5.9_o it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o you_o do_v ought_v you_o not_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o god_n because_o of_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o heathen_a our_o enemy_n it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o vindicate_v religion_n and_o do_v it_o all_o the_o right_o we_o can_v and_o make_v it_o comely_a rom._n 12.17_o provide_v thing_n honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o men._n the_o wicked_a world_n be_v apt_a to_o speak_v ill_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n now_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o world_n know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o friend_n to_o human_a society_n as_o his_o grace_n the_o ancient_a father_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v challenge_n dent_n imperatores_fw-la tale_n tale_n consules_a tale_n exactores_fw-la fisci_fw-la talem_fw-la exercitum_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v all_o the_o world_n show_v such_o emperor_n prince_n magistrate_n such_o treasurer_n such_o soldier_n as_o the_o christian_a religion_n can_v but_o religion_n be_v mighty_o make_v a_o contempt_n when_o man_n make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o vile_a practice_n 5._o it_o will_v be_v for_o your_o own_o comfort_n whatever_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n good_a or_o evil._n samuel_n can_v say_v 1_o sam._n 12.3_o who_o ox_n have_v i_o take_v or_o who_o ass_n have_v i_o take_v or_o who_o have_v i_o defraud_v who_o have_v i_o oppress_v or_o of_o who_o hand_n have_v i_o receive_v any_o bribe_n to_o blind_v my_o eye_n therewith_o if_o good_a come_v prov._n 16.8_o better_a be_v a_o little_a with_o righteousness_n than_o great_a revenue_n without_o right_n and_o in_o death_n you_o will_v die_v comfortable_o when_o you_o can_v wash_v your_o hand_n in_o innocency_n 6._o consider_v how_o just_a some_o of_o the_o heathen_n have_v be_v and_o shall_v grace_v come_v short_a what_o a_o disparagement_n be_v this_o as_o if_o grace_n do_v teach_v thou_o to_o be_v unjust_a regulus_n when_o he_o have_v pass_v his_o word_n though_o it_o be_v to_o endure_v a_o exquisite_a torment_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o break_v it_o curius_n dentatus_n when_o he_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o high_a
have_v spend_v his_o time_n well_o but_o the_o apostle_n command_v eph._n 5.15_o 16._o see_v that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a those_o other_o be_v the_o worst_a fool_n who_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o future_a they_o part_v with_o jewel_n for_o trifle_n sermon_n xii_o titus_n ii_o 13_o look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n etc._n etc._n i_o observe_v 1._o the_o teacher_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o lesson_n the_o whole_a duty_n of_o our_o heavenly_a call_v to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a etc._n etc._n 3._o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o general_a branch_n the_o encouragement_n to_o learning_n here_o be_v two_o eternal_a life_n and_o christ_n death_n there_o be_v two_o great_a principle_n of_o obedience_n gratitude_n and_o hope_n gratitude_n or_o thankfulness_n because_o of_o the_o obligation_n that_o be_v leave_v upon_o we_o from_o christ_n death_n and_o then_o hope_v because_o of_o the_o glorious_a reward_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o so_o that_o whether_o we_o look_v backward_o or_o forward_o we_o meet_v with_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n backward_o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a merit_n ver_fw-la 14._o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n forward_o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a hope_n look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o lose_v by_o god_n service_n the_o lord_n may_v deal_v with_o we_o out_o of_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_v we_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n but_o he_o be_v please_v to_o draw_v we_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n and_o with_o band_n of_o love_n hos._n 11.3_o to_o indent_v with_o we_o and_o propound_v reward_n as_o if_o we_o be_v altogether_o free_a before_o the_o contract_n man_n do_v not_o use_v to_o covenant_n with_o their_o slave_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v he_o whether_o there_o have_v be_v any_o reward_n or_o no_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v we_o without_o a_o encouragement_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o have_v hard_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o to_o think_v he_o harsh_a and_o austere_a require_v work_n but_o not_o give_v wage_n but_o consider_v we_o have_v the_o high_a motive_n as_o well_o as_o the_o noble_a work_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o the_o present_a world_n but_o to_o look_v to_o the_o bless_a hope_n life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o such_o encouragement_n to_o virtuous_a live_v any_o where_o as_o in_o the_o gospel_n lactantius_n say_v of_o the_o heathen_n virtutis_fw-la vim_o non_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la cujus_fw-la premium_fw-la ignorant_a they_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o force_n and_o transform_a power_n of_o virtue_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n the_o heathen_n have_v no_o such_o encouragement_n as_o immortality_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o happy_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o evermore_o but_o to_o handle_v the_o word_n a_o little_a more_o distinct_o we_o have_v here_o 1._o the_o reward_v it_o self_n call_v a_o bless_a hope_n then_o 2._o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v to_o the_o full_a at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o these_o thing_n you_o must_v look_v for_o christian_n as_o often_o as_o you_o think_v of_o eternal_a life_n you_o must_v also_o think_v of_o christ_n appear_v before_o we_o enter_v into_o glory_n we_o must_v first_o give_v a_o account_n carnal_a man_n fancy_v a_o heaven_n without_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o will_v be_v save_v but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v call_v to_o a_o audit_n and_o reckon_n with_o god_n many_o can_v brook_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n with_o christ_n but_o not_o come_v before_o his_o tribunal_n but_o they_o that_o will_v live_v holy_o must_v look_v for_o both_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o christ._n many_o point_n may_v be_v observe_v out_o of_o this_o verse_n doct._n i._o that_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n conduce_v much_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n i._o what_o this_o look_v be_v ii_o what_o influence_n and_o power_n it_o have_v to_o work_v we_o to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n i._o what_o this_o look_v be_v it_o imply_v patience_n but_o chief_o hope_v 1._o patience_n in_o wait_v god_n leisure_n patience_n be_v a_o grace_n very_o needful_a in_o our_o pilgrimage_n where_o we_o be_v exercise_v with_o so_o many_o difficulty_n heb._n 10.36_o for_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n you_o do_v not_o only_o need_v holiness_n but_o patience_n it_o be_v long_o before_o we_o can_v bring_v our_o heart_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o after_o that_o be_v do_v you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o you_o may_v wait_v god_n leisure_n for_o your_o reward_n for_o the_o reward_n be_v not_o give_v till_o there_o be_v time_n for_o labour_n and_o exercise_n and_o trouble_v come_v on_o make_v time_n seem_v very_o long_o whatever_o grace_n we_o may_v spare_v we_o can_v spare_v patience_n if_o we_o will_v persist_v in_o well-doing_n for_o we_o be_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n the_o good_a ground_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n luke_n 8.15_o look_v as_o the_o ground_n endure_v the_o plough_n the_o harrow_n the_o cold_a the_o frost_n that_o in_o due_a time_n the_o seed_n may_v spring_v up_o so_o we_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o we_o may_v wait_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o as_o patience_n be_v very_o needful_a in_o the_o present_a life_n so_o it_o be_v inseparable_a from_o hope_n 1_o thess._n 1.3_o it_o be_v call_v the_o patience_n of_o hope_n to_o every_o grace_n he_o give_v a_o proper_a action_n there_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n the_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o the_o patience_n of_o hope_n faith_n propound_v work_n love_n make_v we_o to_o labour_n and_o sweat_v at_o it_o and_o hope_n make_v we_o wait_v with_o patience_n for_o our_o reward_n and_o recompense_n rom._n 8.25_o but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o what_o we_o hope_v for_o we_o wait_v with_o patience_n for_o between_o hope_n and_o have_v there_o be_v a_o intervening_a time_n to_o exercise_v patience_n there_o be_v want_n of_o the_o thing_n desire_v and_o delay_n be_v troublesome_a now_o to_o keep_v look_v be_v a_o work_n of_o patience_n 2._o it_o chief_o imply_v hope_n this_o look_v for_o be_v the_o formal_a act_n of_o hope_n a_o actual_a expectation_n of_o blessedness_n to_o come_v now_o because_o there_o be_v a_o bastard_n and_o blind_a hope_n and_o there_o be_v a_o regular_a and_o good_a hope_n 2_o thess._n 2.16_o who_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n therefore_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o first_o what_o this_o expectation_n be_v not_o second_o what_o it_o be_v first_o negative_o what_o it_o be_v not_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o blind_a hope_n such_o a_o hope_n as_o be_v find_v in_o man_n ignorant_a and_o presumptuous_a that_o regard_v not_o what_o they_o do_v presumption_n be_v a_o child_n of_o darkness_n as_o hope_n be_v a_o child_n of_o light_n presumption_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o ignorance_n and_o inconsideration_n when_o man_n be_v once_o serious_a they_o find_v it_o the_o hard_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n to_o hope_v for_o guilty_a nature_n in_o itself_o be_v more_o presagious_a of_o evil_a more_o inclinable_a to_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n than_o to_o joy_n and_o hope_n but_o yet_o a_o blind_a confidence_n be_v very_o common_a because_o man_n do_v not_o consider_v what_o they_o do_v but_o hand_n over_o head_n make_v a_o full_a account_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n without_o warrant_n and_o without_o evidence_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n god_n work_v by_o the_o word_n to_o break_v down_o our_o former_a carnal_a hope_n and_o make_v man_n see_v they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n lose_v and_o undo_v creature_n paul_n in_o his_o presumptuous_a state_n think_v he_o have_v as_o much_o to_o show_v for_o heaven_n as_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n rom._n 7.9_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v the_o commandment_n come_v in_o full_a conviction_n upon_o his_o heart_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v serious_a and_o then_o he_o find_v himself_o lose_v and_o obnoxious_a to_o god_n judgement_n the_o excellency_n of_o hope_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o strength_n
go_v triumph_v into_o heaven_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o will_v come_v again_o dan._n 6.10_o daniel_n go_v into_o his_o house_n and_o his_o window_n be_v open_v towards_o jerusalem_n he_o kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n three_o time_n a_o day_n and_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o unto_o his_o god_n daniel_n have_v reason_n to_o look_v towards_o the_o temple_n though_o ruin_v because_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n that_o pray_v towards_o the_o temple_n so_o now_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v look_v up_o to_o heaven_n there_o be_v christ_n above_o within_o the_o heaven_n we_o be_v call_v often_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n there_o be_v our_o treasure_n and_o our_o jesus_n use_v 3_o of_o trial._n it_o be_v good_a to_o see_v how_o we_o stand_v affect_v towards_o this_o appear_v nothing_o can_v content_v true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n do_v we_o look_v beyond_o it_o whither_o be_v the_o bend_v of_o our_o heart_n how_o be_v it_o with_o they_o 1._o if_o there_o be_v this_o look_v there_o will_v be_v prepare_v a_o man_n that_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o a_o king_n to_o his_o house_n he_o will_v furnish_v his_o house_n according_o and_o make_v all_o thing_n ready_a sure_o you_o look_v for_o no_o body_n when_o you_o do_v not_o suit_n and_o prepare_v yourselves_o to_o entertain_v they_o when_o the_o house_n be_v sluttish_a and_o the_o kitchen_n cold_a do_v you_o look_v for_o great_a guest_n what_o be_v we_o to_o do_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o christ_n come_n 1._o judge_n yourselves_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n by_o judge_v yourselves_o god_n act_n be_v anticipate_v 2._o get_v into_o christ._n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n need_v not_o fear_v god_n judgement_n you_o may_v set_v christ_n righteousness_n against_o christ_n judgement_n guilty_a felon_n desire_v not_o the_o judge_n presence_n be_v thou_o in_o the_o case_n wherein_o thou_o will_v be_v find_v of_o he_o 2_o pet._n 3.14_o be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a 3._o walk_v strict_o we_o be_v between_o the_o two_o come_n of_o christ_n his_o first_o and_o his_o second_o come_v let_v we_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a when_o a_o man_n be_v provide_v matter_n of_o condemnation_n for_o himself_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o look_v for_o christ_n come_v 2._o how_o do_v you_o entertain_v christ_n for_o the_o present_a in_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o his_o ordinance_n can_v a_o man_n slight_a ordinance_n and_o expect_v christ_n second_o come_v a_o woman_n that_o never_o care_v to_o hear_v from_o her_o husband_n can_v be_v say_v to_o desire_v his_o come_v so_o if_o christ_n have_v often_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o will_v not_o give_v he_o entrance_n how_o can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o look_v for_o his_o appear_v sermon_n xvii_o titus_n ii_o 13_o and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v etc._n etc._n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o appearance_n the_o glorious_a appear_v the_o note_n be_v doct._n ii_o that_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o judgement_n will_v be_v very_o glorious_a here_o i_o shall_v show_v i._n how_o glorious_a it_o will_v be_v ii_o why_o it_o will_v be_v so_o glorious_a i._o how_o glorious_a it_o will_v be_v you_o may_v conceive_v of_o it_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o preparation_n for_o his_o approach_n the_o appearance_n itself_o and_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o first_o it_o will_v be_v glorious_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o preparation_n for_o his_o approach_n the_o scripture_n mention_n two_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n 1._o there_o be_v that_o great_a noise_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o beget_v a_o terror_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v ministerial_o manage_v by_o a_o archangel_n though_o the_o power_n and_o success_n be_v of_o god_n that_o great_a noise_n startle_v the_o dead_a in_o their_o grave_n and_o summon_v all_o the_o world_n to_o appear_v before_o christ_n tribunal_n there_o be_v much_o speak_v of_o this_o in_o scripture_n 1_o thess._n 4.16_o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n matth._n 24.31_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o some_o expound_v this_o trumpet_n analogical_o some_o literal_o analogical_o some_o think_v it_o only_o signify_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o all_o the_o dead_a be_v awaken_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_n and_o force_v to_o appear_v before_o his_o tribunal_n and_o they_o say_v it_o be_v therefore_o express_v by_o a_o trumpet_n because_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o israel_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n but_o why_o may_v we_o not_o take_v it_o literal_o for_o the_o audible_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n look_v as_o at_o the_o give_v the_o law_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v exceed_v loud_a so_o such_o a_o audible_a voice_n like_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n be_v there_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n to_o require_v a_o account_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a summons_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o a_o near_a sign_n of_o his_o come_n look_v as_o at_o his_o first_o come_n christ_n have_v his_o forerunner_n and_o harbinger_n john_n the_o baptist_n the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n so_o at_o his_o second_o come_v christ_n have_v his_o forerunner_n a_o archangel_n that_o shall_v sound_v a_o trumpet_n which_o make_v his_o come_v glorious_a because_o it_o shall_v awaken_v and_o startle_v all_o the_o world_n this_o sound_n shall_v be_v hear_v all_o the_o world_n over_o by_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v ezek._n 37.7_o 8._o of_o a_o noise_n and_o clatter_n among_o the_o bone_n and_o bone_n run_v to_o bone_n and_o then_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n and_o sinew_n so_o such_o a_o noise_n shall_v there_o be_v among_o the_o bone_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n here_o in_o the_o church_n god_n speak_v in_o a_o still_a voice_n but_o it_o be_v not_o regard_v he_o speak_v by_o his_o angel_n and_o messenger_n they_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n to_o the_o spiritual_a battle_n they_o pipe_v but_o few_o dance_n till_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n he_o raise_v sinner_n from_o the_o dead_a so_o at_o the_o last_o day_n god_n have_v his_o messenger_n there_o be_v the_o archangel_n that_o be_v to_o manage_v the_o ministerial_a excitation_n and_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n accompany_v it_o to_o make_v the_o dead_a live_v and_o awaken_v out_o of_o sleep_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o mat._n 24.30_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n what_o it_o be_v we_o can_v certain_o tell_v until_o experience_n manifest_v sure_o we_o be_v it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o sign_n as_o shall_v make_v the_o world_n sensible_a of_o his_o approach_n some_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v some_o strange_a star_n such_o as_o there_o be_v at_o his_o first_o come_v the_o wise_a man_n be_v conduct_v to_o christ_n by_o a_o star_n this_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a conjecture_n other_o suppose_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o heaven_n because_o that_o be_v christ_n badge_n by_o which_o he_o be_v know_v here_o in_o the_o world_n the_o great_a subject_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v christ_n crucify_v therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o they_o think_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v impress_v upon_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o confirm_v the_o conjecture_n they_o urge_v the_o appearance_n that_o be_v make_v to_o constantine_n in_o his_o war_n against_o maxentius_n the_o tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n
return_v that_o unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v it_o be_v a_o prediction_n of_o christ_n sovereignty_n and_o it_o be_v ratify_v with_o a_o oath_n all_o god_n holiness_n and_o glory_n be_v lay_v at_o stake_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v now_o this_o prophecy_n be_v twice_o allege_a in_o the_o new-testament_n phil._n 2.10_o 11._o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v there_o it_o be_v make_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n what_o be_v swear_v in_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v confess_v they_o be_v both_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o give_v to_o christ_n present_o god_n give_v he_o this_o power_n upon_o his_o ascension_n for_o his_o ascension_n be_v his_o solemn_a inauguration_n into_o the_o kingly_a office_n christ_n be_v a_o choose_a king_n and_o anoint_v from_o all_o eternity_n while_o he_o be_v here_o in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v a_o king_n but_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a than_o he_o be_v a_o crown_a king_n and_o god_n undertake_v to_o make_v good_a this_o prophecy_n that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o he_o as_o david_n be_v anoint_v by_o samuel_n but_o crown_v at_o hebron_n but_o some_o will_v say_v we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o he_o there_o be_v damn_v spirit_n that_o resist_v his_o counsel_n and_o there_o be_v wicked_a man_n that_o rebel_v against_o his_o law_n every_o knee_n do_v not_o bow_n and_o every_o tongue_n do_v not_o call_v he_o lord._n but_o wait_v a_o little_a the_o work_n be_v a_o do_v christ_n royal_a office_n receive_v several_a accession_n of_o glory_n and_o degree_n of_o perfection_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o it_o be_v discover_v in_o a_o most_o imperial_a manner_n the_o apostle_n quote_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n rom._n 14.10_o 11._o why_o do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o set_v at_o nought_o thy_o brother_n we_o must_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ._n how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n imply_v that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o promise_n shall_v be_v full_o make_v good_a this_o be_v the_o consummate_a act_n of_o his_o regal_a office_n then_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v to_o stoop_v to_o christ._n christ_n kingdom_n be_v a_o grow_a kingdom_n isa._n 9.7_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n not_o only_o of_o his_o government_n but_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n than_o it_o be_v at_o its_o full_a strength_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o pet._n 3.10_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n then_o christ_n discover_v himself_o as_o lord_n in_o all_o his_o royalty_n and_o greatness_n and_o make_v his_o enemy_n shake_v before_o he_o then_o also_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n to_o his_o people_n mat._n 25.34_o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v unto_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n mark_v the_o special_a title_n that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n when_o he_o invite_v the_o saint_n into_o his_o bosom_n then_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v from_o christ_n the_o most_o royal_a donative_n and_o high_a fruit_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n three_o the_o consequent_n of_o that_o day_n i_o shall_v name_v three_o send_v of_o person_n judge_v to_o their_o everlasting_a state_n give_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n and_o burn_v the_o world_n 1._o the_o send_n of_o person_n judge_v to_o their_o everlasting_a state_n the_o elect_a into_o glory_n and_o the_o wicked_a into_o torment_n for_o the_o elect_n matth._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n o_o you_o have_v be_v too_o long_o absent_a come_v bless_a child_n come_v into_o my_o bosom_n come_v possess_v that_o which_o be_v prepare_v for_o you_o before_o you_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o then_o for_o the_o wicked_a by_o a_o terrible_a ban_n and_o proscription_n they_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n ver._n 31._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n a_o terrible_a ban_n and_o proscription_n as_o haman_n face_n be_v cover_v when_o the_o king_n be_v angry_a and_o so_o he_o be_v lead_v away_o to_o execution_n so_o the_o wicked_a banish_v from_o christ_n presence_n be_v accurse_v to_o all_o eternity_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o their_o eternal_a state_n now_o from_o this_o sentence_n either_o of_o absolution_n or_o condemnation_n there_o be_v no_o appeal_n it_o be_v pronounce_v by_o christ_n as_o god-man_n on_o earth_n many_o time_n god_n sentence_n be_v repeal_v god_n may_v speak_v of_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o nation_n but_o freegrace_n may_v interpose_v jer._n 18.7_o 8._o at_o what_o instant_n i_o shall_v speak_v concern_v a_o nation_n and_o concern_v a_o kingdom_n to_o pluck_v up_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v it_o if_o that_o nation_n against_o who_o i_o have_v pronounce_v turn_v from_o their_o evil_n i_o will_v repent_v of_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o think_v to_o do_v unto_o they_o deus_fw-la mutat_fw-la sententiam_fw-la non_fw-la decretum_fw-la in_o the_o world_n though_o god_n do_v not_o change_v his_o decree_n yet_o he_o change_v his_o sentence_n many_o time_n the_o sentence_n show_v what_o may_v be_v the_o decree_n show_v what_o shall_v be_v but_o now_o this_o sentence_n shall_v never_o be_v reverse_v now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o patience_n then_o of_o recompense_n the_o day_n of_o patience_n be_v past_a it_o be_v say_v luke_n 2.14_o peace_n upon_o earth_n god_n may_v proclaim_v war_n against_o a_o soul_n or_o people_n that_o he_o may_v awaken_v they_o to_o look_v after_o their_o peace_n but_o this_o be_v a_o sentence_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v change_v the_o execution_n be_v speedy_a here_o many_o time_n the_o sentence_n be_v past_a but_o not_o speedy_o execute_v against_o a_o evil_a work_n eccles._n 8.11_o but_o here_o christ_n sentence_n present_o begin_v and_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v thrust_v into_o hell_n mat._n 13.30_o gather_v you_o together_o first_o the_o tare_n and_o bind_v they_o in_o bundle_n to_o burn_v they_o but_o gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o my_o barn_n which_o do_v awaken_v the_o grief_n and_o envy_n of_o the_o wicked_a when_o they_o shall_v see_v other_o gather_v into_o the_o great_a congregation_n and_o themselves_o thrust_v out_o and_o then_o the_o godly_a have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o condition_n when_o contrary_n be_v put_v together_o they_o do_v mutual_o illustrate_v one_o another_o so_o when_o we_o see_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o wicked_a this_o mature_n our_o apprehension_n and_o make_v we_o have_v large_a thought_n of_o our_o deliverance_n by_o christ._n and_o then_o this_o sentence_n to_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o whole_a person_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o upon_o the_o whole_a man_n go_v you_o curse_v and_o come_v you_o bless_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n share_v in_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o then_o the_o sentence_n be_v eternal_a it_o remain_v for_o ever_o why_o for_o the_o reward_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o infinite_a merit_n the_o lord_n christ_n his_o blood_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a value_n the_o virtue_n of_o it_o last_v to_o all_o eternity_n to_o secure_a heaven_n to_o we_o and_o the_o punishment_n be_v eternal_a because_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n be_v offend_v in_o short_a god_n be_v never_o weary_a of_o blessing_n the_o godly_a and_o never_o weary_a of_o curse_v the_o wicked_a and_o accomplish_v his_o judgement_n and_o displeasure_n against_o they_o 2._o the_o next_o consequent_a be_v the_o resign_v and_o give_v up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n you_o have_v it_o describe_v 1_o cor._n 15.24_o to_o 28._o i_o suppose_v this_o give_v up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o resign_v of_o his_o kingly_a office_n for_o christ_n still_o hold_v the_o government_n and_o wear_v the_o crown_n of_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o kingdom_n here_o be_v put_v for_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v finish_v the_o present_a manner_n of_o dispensation_n and_o present_v all_o the_o elect_a to_o god_n and_o give_v they_o up_o as_o a_o prey_n snatch_v out_o
great_a a_o debt_n and_o this_o we_o must_v do_v daily_o mat._n 6.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n 3._o it_o will_v make_v we_o more_o earnest_a to_o improve_v opportunity_n of_o receive_v grace_n heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n isa._n 55.6_o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v you_o upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o 4._o more_o careful_a to_o improve_v our_o talent_n we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n heb._n 13.17_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n use_v time_n health_n wealth_n wit_n authority_n honour_n for_o god_n 5._o what_o watchfulness_n diligence_n faithfulness_n will_v this_o breed_v in_o we_o james_n 2.12_o so_o speak_v you_o and_o so_o do_v as_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n 2_o pet._n 3.14_o wherefore_o beloved_n see_v that_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a 6._o that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a for_o the_o judgement_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o begin_v betimes_o to_o mind_v this_o this_o be_v the_o folly_n of_o man_n that_o they_o put_v off_o their_o necessary_a work_n from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o more_o of_o our_o life_n be_v spend_v the_o less_o be_v to_o come_v the_o judgement_n be_v every_o hour_n near_o the_o judge_n be_v at_o the_o door_n ready_a to_o judge_n be_v we_o ready_a to_o be_v judge_v none_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v judge_v but_o those_o that_o make_v even_o with_o god_n and_o reckon_v with_o themselves_o often_o now_o the_o saint_n do_v thus_o who_o ox_n or_o ass_n have_v i_o take_v 1_o sam._n 12.3_o paul_n act_v 20.26_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o men._n our_o lord_n christ_n john_n 17.4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v doct._n iu._n answerable_a to_o man_n mercy_n shall_v their_o account_n be_v much_o for_o much_o and_o little_a for_o little_a for_o 1_o st_z more_o shall_v be_v require_v of_o some_o than_o of_o other_o 1._o the_o more_o mean_n the_o more_o light_a and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v have_v heb._n 5.12_o for_o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n so_o john_n 14.9_o have_v i_o be_v so_o long_a time_n with_o you_o and_o have_v thou_o not_o know_v i_o 2._o the_o more_o light_a the_o more_o grace_n you_o shall_v have_v otherwise_o our_o condemnation_n be_v just_a and_o will_v be_v the_o more_o grievous_a john_n 3.19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a 3._o the_o more_o grace_n the_o great_a our_o christian_a performance_n shall_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v some_o eminent_a thing_n for_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o singular_a thing_n do_v you_o mat._n 5.47_o what_o do_v you_o more_o than_o other_o you_o shall_v be_v such_o that_o god_n may_v boast_v of_o you_o as_o he_o do_v of_o job_n chap._n 1.8_o have_v thou_o consider_v my_o servant_n job_n that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o in_o the_o earth_n a_o perfect_a and_o a_o upright_a man_n one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a where_o be_v there_o such_o man_n for_o holiness_n wisdom_n sobriety_n meekness_n patience_n so_o full_a of_o good_a fruit_n so_o mindful_a of_o god_n glory_n and_o profitable_a to_o other_o then_o you_o will_v be_v ornament_n to_o your_o holy_a profession_n 4._o every_o additional_a mercy_n increase_v the_o obligation_n be_v it_o inward_a or_o outward_a inward_a if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a 1_o pet._n 2.3_o when_o you_o have_v receive_v at_o god_n hand_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o hope_v of_o glory_n when_o you_o have_v get_v conscience_n settle_v and_o establish_v by_o grace_n god_n expect_v you_o shall_v draw_v in_o other_o 1_o john_n 1.3_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n outward_a when_o many_o a_o prayer_n be_v answer_v many_o deliverance_n be_v grant_v ezra_n 9.13_o 14._o see_v thou_o our_o god_n have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n deserve_v and_o have_v give_v we_o such_o deliverance_n as_o this_o shall_v we_o again_o break_v thy_o commandment_n new_a favour_n call_v for_o new_a work_n and_o diligence_n in_o it_o 5._o the_o more_o help_n and_o advantage_n we_o have_v the_o crime_n be_v yet_o the_o great_a they_o be_v more_o responsible_a to_o god_n who_o enjoy_v ordinance_n in_o their_o power_n plenty_n and_o purity_n how_o have_v other_o thrive_v in_o less_o time_n and_o by_o small_a mean_n by_o far_o christ_n marvel_v twice_o at_o the_o unbelief_n of_o his_o countryman_n mark_v 6.6_o and_o he_o marvel_v because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o at_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o centurion_n mat._n 8.10_o when_o jesus_n hear_v it_o he_o marvel_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n when_o other_o with_o less_o mean_n shine_v before_o you_o in_o knowledge_n meekness_n patience_n and_o a_o blameless_a upright_a life_n and_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n how_o just_a be_v your_o condemnation_n 6._o the_o more_o ability_n you_o have_v of_o nature_n still_o the_o debt_n return_v the_o more_o upon_o you_o god_n consider_v all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o advantage_n a_o factor_n be_v more_o responsible_a for_o a_o thousand_o than_o a_o hundred_o pound_n therefore_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v so_o much_o from_o god_n man_n of_o high_a place_n great_a interest_n excellent_a gift_n large_a estate_n be_v more_o bind_v to_o glorify_v god_n than_o other_o how_o shall_v they_o tremble_v at_o this_o thus_o for_o what_o be_v require_v 2_o dly_z how_o far_o it_o be_v require_v of_o you_o 1._o so_o far_o that_o it_o will_v cost_v you_o dear_a to_o abuse_v or_o not_o to_o improve_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 2.9_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_a it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n than_o for_o you_o mat._n 11.22_o 2._o it_o be_v so_o far_o require_v that_o your_o salvation_n be_v more_o difficult_a for_o those_o that_o have_v not_o such_o mean_n be_v save_v upon_o easy_a term_n and_o the_o lord_n spare_v a_o people_n where_o they_o know_v no_o better_o but_o what_o be_v a_o infirmity_n in_o they_o be_v a_o iniquity_n in_o you_o for_o all_o sin_n receive_v a_o aggravation_n from_o the_o degree_n of_o light_n against_o which_o they_o be_v commit_v jam._n 4.17_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n god_n be_v no_o pharaoh_n to_o require_v the_o full_a tale_n of_o brick_n where_o he_o do_v not_o afford_v stubble_n 3._o it_o be_v so_o far_o require_v that_o they_o be_v not_o spare_v but_o often_o call_v to_o suffer_v the_o great_a trial_n all_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n be_v bind_v to_o suffer_v great_a thing_n for_o he_o nay_o they_o be_v to_o forsake_v all_o they_o have_v luke_o 14.33_o so_o likewise_o whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o that_o forsake_v not_o all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n now_o though_o god_n spare_v his_o people_n till_o they_o be_v confirm_v and_o drive_v as_o the_o little_a one_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v yet_o trial_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o grace_n we_o may_v have_v have_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la though_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la we_o have_v it_o not_o heb._n 10.32_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n mat._n 13.5_o 6._o some_o fall_v upon_o stony_a place_n where_o they_o have_v not_o much_o earth_n and_o forthwith_o they_o spring_v up_o because_o they_o have_v no_o deepness_n of_o earth_n and_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o they_o be_v scorch_v and_o because_o they_o have_v not_o root_n they_o wither_v away_o which_o be_v explain_v vers_fw-la 20_o 21._o he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n into_o stony_a place_n the_o same_o be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o
cause_v they_o to_o see_v their_o misery_n and_o impotency_n by_o the_o law_n to_o evidence_n this_o i_o will_v show_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 2._o i_o will_v prove_v that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v under_o this_o covenant_n 3._o this_o be_v that_o covenant_n which_o natural_a conscience_n stick_v to_o 4._o this_o covenant_n right_o understand_v be_v the_o most_o ready_a way_n to_o convince_v a_o justiciary_a or_o to_o prepare_v man_n for_o christ._n first_o what_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n in_o innocency_n in_o which_o life_n be_v promise_v under_o the_o condition_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o man_n by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n the_o party_n contract_v in_o this_o covenant_n be_v god_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o man_n create_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o nature_n on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n and_o adam_n with_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o the_o term_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v perfect_a and_o unsinning_a obedience_n and_o this_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n gal._n 3.12_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o the_o man_n that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o law_n covenant_n only_o promise_v life_n to_o he_o that_o observe_v what_o the_o law_n prescribe_v and_o so_o have_v perfect_a inherent_a righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o it_o offer_v life_n upon_o no_o easy_a term_n than_o constant_a universal_a perfect_a obedience_n now_o the_o sanction_n and_o confirmation_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v by_o a_o terrible_a curse_n explain_v by_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 3.10_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o the_o law_n pronounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o every_o man_n who_o fulfil_v it_o not_o in_o every_o tittle_n and_o every_o jot_n of_o it_o and_o who_o continue_v not_o so_o to_o do_v from_o the_o first_o minute_n of_o his_o life_n to_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n which_o fall_v man_n can_v never_o do_v and_o therefore_o as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v under_o this_o covenant_n he_o remain_v under_o god_n curse_n and_o wrath._n if_o he_o omit_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v or_o commit_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v forbid_v so_o that_o tho'_o he_o shall_v but_o once_o sin_n he_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n second_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v under_o this_o covenant_n till_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o christ._n this_o covenant_n concern_v all_o adam_n child_n until_o they_o have_v a_o new_a claim_n in_o the_o second_o adam_n for_o god_n contract_v with_o adam_n as_o a_o public_a person_n represent_v all_o his_o posterity_n and_o so_o it_o concern_v not_o he_o only_o but_o all_o his_o heir_n take_v they_o in_o their_o infancy_n they_o be_v under_o this_o covenant_n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o eph_n 2.3_o all_o man_n be_v under_o the_o deserve_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n or_o take_v they_o in_o their_o grow_a estate_n john_n 3.18_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n every_o unbeliever_n be_v condemn_v already_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o lie_v still_o under_o before_o they_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n the_o only_a remedy_n for_o their_o deliverance_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n stand_v in_o force_n till_o you_o get_v it_o repeal_v by_o christ._n and_o some_o man_n will_v find_v that_o this_o covenant_n be_v in_o force_n against_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n ●or_a then_o there_o will_v be_v proceed_n against_o they_o according_a to_o it_o all_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v according_a to_o one_o of_o these_o two_o covenant_n james_n 2.12_o 13._o some_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n other_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n impotency_n do_v not_o free_a any_o of_o adam_n son_n from_o this_o covenant_n because_o this_o impotency_n be_v contract_v by_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o make_v void_a god_n right_a as_o a_o creditor_n do_v not_o lose_v his_o right_n by_o the_o debtor_n inability_n to_o pay_v he_o if_o a_o man_n bind_v himself_o and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d to_o pay_v such_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n and_o he_o will_v vain_o spend_v his_o patrimony_n and_o so_o render_v himself_o unable_a to_o pay_v it_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n be_v still_o liable_a to_o a_o process_n as_o long_o as_o the_o debt_n remain_v unpaid_a or_o unremit_v we_o and_o all_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o perfect_a obedience_n for_o the_o future_a and_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n past_a which_o we_o that_o be_v poor_a creature_n sell_v under_o sin_n be_v never_o able_a to_o do_v therefore_o this_o covenant_n do_v absolute_o put_v we_o into_o such_o a_o state_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o we_o but_o by_o fly_v to_o jesus_n christ._n three_o this_o covenant_n be_v that_o which_o natural_a conscience_n work_v on_o and_o seem_v most_o so_o to_o do_v so_o that_o when_o we_o urge_v man_n with_o this_o covenant_n we_o do_v but_o beat_v they_o with_o their_o own_o weapon_n when_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v make_v with_o adam_n all_o mankind_n be_v then_o in_o his_o loin_n it_o be_v make_v with_o he_o in_o their_o name_n and_o therefore_o man_n by_o nature_n do_v still_o retain_v a_o deep_a impression_n of_o this_o covenant_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v it_o judge_v man_n according_a to_o this_o covenant_n as_o rom._n 1.32_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o heathen_n who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n the_o benumb_a conscience_n of_o heathen_n when_o they_o come_v to_o themselves_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o same_o be_v see_v in_o the_o endeavour_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n to_o do_v something_o that_o may_v make_v a_o show_n of_o good_a work_n and_o a_o tolerable_a plea_n by_o this_o covenant_n as_o in_o that_o pharisee_n plea_n luke_n 18.11_o 12._o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n christ_n speak_v it_o of_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n the_o pharisee_n bring_v a_o little_a trash_n a_o few_o inconsiderable_a thing_n i_o fast_o twice_o a_o week_n i_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o i_o possess_v and_o this_o be_v his_o righteousness_n again_o that_o natural_a conscience_n work_v towards_o this_o covenant_n seem_v plain_a by_o the_o strange_a affectation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n which_o be_v in_o all_o man_n heart_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o hear_v of_o any_o other_o rom._n 10.3_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n a_o man_n will_v fain_o have_v a_o personal_a inherent_a righteousness_n in_o himself_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v behold_v to_o any_o other_o he_o will_v patch_v up_o any_o righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o and_o be_v prone_a to_o trust_v in_o it_o a_o proud_a creature_n will_v not_o submit_v nay_o even_o the_o regenerate_v god_n own_o child_n tho'_o they_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o sufficient_o see_v the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o righteousness_n of_o work_n tho'_o they_o have_v be_v under_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n yet_o they_o be_v ever_o linger_a after_o this_o covenant_n with_o a_o natural_a desire_n of_o it_o and_o to_o rest_v in_o their_o own_o duty_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o expression_n of_o luther_n every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v a_o pope_n in_o his_o own_o belly_n something_o that_o plead_v there_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n four_o this_o be_v the_o most_o ready_a way_n to_o convince_v a_o justiciary_a and_o to_o prepare_v man_n for_o christ_n by_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o impotency_n by_o this_o covenant_n and_o this_o for_o several_a reason_n 1_o reason_n because_o every_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o flatter_v
himself_o with_o a_o spurious_a covenant_n of_o work_n of_o his_o own_o make_n which_o be_v the_o main_a let_n and_o hindrance_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o christ_n and_o salvation_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a covenant_n of_o work_n one_o genuine_a and_o true_a and_o of_o god_n own_o institution_n another_o apocryphal_a and_o feign_a a_o bastard-covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o man_n invention_n namely_o that_o which_o a_o creature_n unable_a to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n or_o to_o get_v from_o under_o the_o curse_n thereof_o frame_v out_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n as_o by_o do_v something_o in_o order_n to_o our_o acceptation_n with_o god_n tho'_o not_o do_v all_o that_o be_v require_v and_o to_o make_v recompense_n for_o the_o defect_n in_o the_o weighty_a thing_n by_o abound_v in_o external_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n man_n make_v of_o himself_o by_o a_o short_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o large_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o quiet_a and_o peace_n that_o the_o ell_n shall_v be_v long_o than_o the_o cloth_n therefore_o because_o they_o know_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v by_o the_o true_a genuine_a covenant_n of_o god_n make_v they_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o their_o own_o that_o so_o a_o blameless_a conformity_n to_o the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n may_v make_v a_o recompense_n for_o their_o other_o defect_n abound_v in_o humane_a invention_n and_o observance_n of_o vain_a ri●es_n as_o if_o this_o will_v make_v they_o acceptable_a with_o god_n this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n which_o keep_v he_o off_o from_o submit_v to_o the_o gospel-way_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o humble_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n 2_o reason_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o powerful_a instrument_n to_o prepare_v man_n for_o christ_n because_o this_o covenant_n shut_v up_o a_o sinner_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o relief_n unless_o christ_n and_o grace_n open_v the_o door_n to_o he_o there_o be_v three_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v full_o to_o this_o purpose_n rom._n 3.19_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d liable_a to_o his_o process_n and_o wrath_n nothing_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o no_o plea_n to_o make_v by_o the_o first_o covenant_n rom._n 11.32_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n he_o say_v for_o god_n have_v conclude_v they_o all_o in_o unbelief_n by_o this_o covenant_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n but_o no_o way_n to_o escape_v unless_o grace_n and_o mercy_n open_v the_o door_n so_o gal._n 3.22_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o law-covenant_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v this_o covenant_n accuse_v convince_a and_o condemn_v all_o mankind_n for_o sin_n it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v shut_v they_o up_o under_o the_o fearful_a curse_n as_o a_o malefactor_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n so_o that_o a_o man_n be_v force_v to_o lay_v aside_o all_o confidence_n of_o any_o righteousness_n in_o himself_o and_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o covenant_n shut_v man_n up_o and_o inevitable_o conclude_v they_o lose_v and_o undo_v if_o this_o can_v be_v powerful_o and_o thorough_o do_v the_o work_n of_o conversion_n will_v not_o be_v at_o such_o a_o stand_n tho'_o all_o man_n be_v in_o such_o a_o curse_a condition_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a difficulty_n to_o convince_v man_n of_o it_o or_o to_o affect_v their_o heart_n sensible_o with_o it_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n to_o shut_v they_o up_o without_o all_o hope_n where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o wicket_n or_o door_n open_a for_o escape_v from_o deserve_a wrath_n than_o the_o work_n will_v powerful_o go_v on_o and_o they_o will_v be_v necessitate_v to_o fly_v to_o christ._n let_v we_o see_v then_o how_o this_o law_n shut_v man_n up_o because_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o the_o penalty_n intolerable_a 1._o the_o duty_n be_v impossible_a so_o full_a and_o exact_a be_v that_o righteousness_n that_o be_v require_v by_o the_o law-covenant_n in_o order_n to_o life_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o fall_v creature_n ever_o to_o perform_v it_o rom._n 8.3_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh._n the_o law_n promise_v no_o good_a to_o sinner_n but_o only_o to_o the_o innocent_a it_o reveal_v no_o way_n of_o take_v away_o sin_n past_a but_o only_o of_o punish_v sin_n no_o way_n for_o man_n once_o a_o sinner_n ever_o to_o recover_v himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v become_v weak_a that_o be_v impossible_a through_o our_o flesh_n the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o exactness_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o if_o it_o can_v be_v exact_o fulfil_v for_o the_o future_a yet_o there_o will_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o life_n because_o of_o sin_n past_a therefore_o to_o hope_v our_o good_a meaning_n good_a intention_n and_o endeavour_n shall_v help_v we_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n a_o man_n must_v from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o life_n to_o the_o last_o minute_n thereof_o be_v perfect_o exact_a with_o god_n now_o man_n that_o can_v not_o keep_v himself_o in_o innocency_n it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o he_o can_v recover_v himself_o when_o lost._n 2._o the_o penalty_n be_v intolerable_a gal._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o the_o law_n be_v a_o mouth_n that_o speak_v terrible_a thing_n it_o curse_v a_o man_n in_o his_o person_n comfort_n basket_n store_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n be_v include_v in_o this_o curse_n lam._n 3.39_o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n death_n itself_o be_v part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.23_o and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n mark_v 25.41_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n when_o the_o law_n shall_v take_v a_o sinner_n by_o the_o throat_n and_o say_v pay_v i_o what_o thou_o owe_v alas_o what_o can_v a_o poor_a creature_n do_v to_o avoid_v the_o curse_n or_o overcome_v it_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n have_v break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n now_o wherewith_o shall_v we_o appease_v his_o wrath_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v god_n or_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v at_o our_o hand_n we_o can_v hide_v or_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n we_o can_v abide_v this_o curse_n for_o who_o can_v dwell_v with_o devour_a burn_n o_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o to_o escape_v this_o horrible_a curse_n there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o by_o fly_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n there_o be_v no_o other_o hope_n leave_v we_o for_o they_o that_o do_v not_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n must_v stand_v or_o fall_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a engine_n to_o awaken_v man_n conscience_n and_o prepare_v they_o for_o christ._n therefore_o for_o good_a reason_n christ_n send_v this_o confident_a young_a man_n to_o the_o law_n thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n 3_o reason_n there_o be_v none_o pass_v into_o the_o new_a covenant_n till_o he_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o old_a and_o therefore_o certain_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o prepare_v a_o man_n for_o christ_n to_o have_v some_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o we_o see_v we_o be_v curse_v and_o undo_v creature_n and_o so_o lie_v at_o god_n foot_n with_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n rom._n 8.15_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o go_v along_o with_o every_o covenant_n the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n beget_v fear_n in_o all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n beget_v hope_n in_o all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o second_o covenant_n gal._n 2.19_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n before_o we_o can_v
lay_v hold_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n we_o must_v be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n man_n be_v slight_a and_o careless_a until_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n put_v they_o so_o hard_o to_o it_o that_o they_o be_v make_v to_o despair_v of_o get_v heaven_n and_o salvation_n by_o obedience_n to_o it_o o_o than_o they_o think_v of_o a_o new_a life_n and_o a_o new_a claim_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n follow_v they_o close_o make_v they_o utter_o despair_v in_o themselves_o than_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o live_v unto_o god_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o this_o be_v the_o great_a use_n for_o which_o the_o law_n now_o serve_v rom._n 5.20_o the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v gal._n 3.19_o wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o trangression_n that_o be_v to_o convince_v sinner_n of_o their_o lose_a estate_n that_o man_n may_v be_v sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o forcible_o constrain_v to_o make_v after_o another_o righteousness_n none_o pass_v from_o one_o covenant_n to_o another_o but_o they_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o first_o i._o use_v to_o inform_v we_o how_o the_o two_o covenant_n agree_v and_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o one_o another_o for_o these_o two_o be_v not_o contrary_a be_v both_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n they_o have_v a_o mutual_a respect_n the_o law_n serve_v to_o make_v sin_n know_v rom._n 3.20_o for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o gospel_n hold_v forth_o the_o remedy_n of_o sin_n john_n 1.29_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o law_n paint_v out_o our_o need_n o●_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n rom._n 10.4_o the_o gospel_n make_v a_o offer_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o he_o we_o may_v have_v what_o we_o can_v not_o attain_v by_o the_o law_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o for_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n the_o law_n discover_v those_o duty_n wherein_o a_o man_n make_v righteous_a aught_o to_o walk_v and_o testify_v his_o thankfulness_n eph._n 4.1_o 2._o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o you_o be_v call_v with_o all_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n etc._n etc._n the_o gospel_n furnish_v he_o with_o spiritual_a strength_n to_o walk_v in_o those_o duty_n which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v 2_o cor._n 3.6_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n lex_fw-la jubet_fw-la gratia_n juvat_fw-la the_o law_n command_v but_o grace_n help_v we_o thus_o they_o fair_o agree_v and_o be_v mutual_o useful_a ii_o use_v to_o awaken_v our_o conscience_n to_o consider_v upon_o what_o term_n we_o stand_v with_o god_n and_o by_o what_o covenant_n we_o can_v plead_v with_o he_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n if_o we_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o have_v not_o get_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n repeal_v o_o miserable_a creature_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n psal._n 130.34_o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v if_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o strict_a justice_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n no_o man_n can_v escape_v condemnation_n and_o the_o curse_n there_o be_v another_o covenant_n but_o how_o will_v you_o decline_v judgement_n according_a to_o the_o first_o covenant_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o your_o plead_v another_o covenant_n till_o you_o own_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o be_v just_a and_o with_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n you_o look_v upon_o yourselves_o as_o shut_v up_o under_o the_o curse_n and_o you_o acknowledge_v yourselves_o lose_v and_o undo_v sinner_n the_o great_a thing_n that_o this_o young_a man_n want_v be_v brokenness_n of_o heart_n and_o therefore_o christ_n will_v have_v he_o see_v himself_o in_o the_o law_n the_o heir_n of_o promise_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v those_o that_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o they_o heb._n 6.18_o it_o be_v all_o allusion_n to_o those_o that_o flee_v for_o their_o life_n if_o one_o have_v kill_v a_o man_n by_o chance_n and_o not_o out_o of_o malice_n prepense_n there_o be_v a_o city_n of_o refuge_n appoint_v and_o if_o he_o flee_v there_o before_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n the_o next_o of_o kin_n seize_v upon_o he_o the_o man_n be_v safe_a none_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o christ_n but_o they_o come_v as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n follow_v they_o they_o be_v drive_v and_o must_v away_o from_o the_o first_o covenant_n by_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o their_o misery_n man_n that_o be_v heart-whole_a and_o have_v only_o doctrinal_a notion_n about_o the_o two_o covenant_n without_o feel_v the_o force_n of_o either_o and_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o themselves_o to_o lie_v at_o god_n foot_n for_o mercy_n they_o as_o yet_o remain_v under_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o need_v be_v prepare_v by_o this_o break_a work_n indeed_o degree_n be_v different_a but_o all_o feel_v some_o trouble_n some_o with_o great_a horror_n and_o despair_n but_o other_o with_o anxiousness_n and_o solicitude_n the_o curse_n be_v at_o their_o heel_n therefore_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n now_o have_v you_o feel_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n the_o deepness_n of_o the_o wound_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v after_o but_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o cure_n but_o yet_o some_o wound_n there_o will_v be_v and_o therefore_o till_o there_o be_v some_o grief_n and_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n and_o bitter_a remorse_n because_o of_o sin_n a_o smite_v upon_o the_o thigh_n because_o of_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n we_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o mercy_n we_o be_v not_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n if_o we_o do_v not_o hasten_v to_o the_o hope_v set_v before_o we_o 2._o they_o that_o do_v as_o yet_o trust_v to_o their_o good_a meaning_n and_o endeavour_n and_o seek_v salvation_n by_o their_o own_o do_v must_v yield_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o else_o they_o can_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n we_o make_v this_o to_o be_v our_o covenant_n by_o stick_v to_o any_o one_o work_n of_o we_o gal._n 5.2_o 3._o behold_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o for_o i_o testify_v again_o to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o do_v the_o whole_a law_n if_o another_o man_n have_v speak_v this_o possible_o you_o will_v have_v judge_v he_o rash_a and_o uncircumspect_a but_o i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o i_o that_o have_v a_o apostolical_a authority_n i_o that_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n i_o testify_v this_o again_o and_o again_o that_o observe_v any_o one_o ceremony_n as_o part_v of_o a_o man_n righteousness_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n cut_v off_o the_o observer_n from_o all_o benefit_n by_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n he_o oblige_v himself_o to_o perfect_a obedience_n without_o which_o the_o law_n can_v justify_v any_o he_o say_v it_o again_o and_o again_o that_o man_n may_v take_v heed_n this_o trust_n in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n in_o effect_n be_v a_o renounce_v the_o gospel_n covenant_n christ_n must_v be_v our_o whole_a righteousness_n and_o a_o complete_a saviour_n or_o not_o at_o all_o if_o we_o rely_v upon_o any_o thing_n beside_o he_o or_o joint_o with_o he_o as_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o salvation_n we_o lose_v all_o hope_n and_o comfort_n by_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o great_a concernment_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o to_o be_v inculcate_v with_o such_o seriousness_n and_o earnestness_n 3._o by_o live_v in_o any_o know_v allow_v reign_v sin_n show_v we_o have_v no_o claim_n to_o the_o second_o covenant_n say_v david_n psal._n 19.13_o keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n also_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n let_v they_o not_o have_v dominion_n over_o i_o so_o shall_v i_o be_v upright_o and_o shall_v be_v innocent_a from_o the_o great_a transgression_n our_o qualification_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v not_o a_o soul_n exact_o perfect_a but_o a_o soul_n sincere_a now_o if_o any_o sin_n have_v dominion_n over_o we_o our_o sincerity_n be_v go_v rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o hau●_n dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o cogency_n in_o the_o argument_n
which_o be_v very_o persuasive_a and_o press_v take_v it_o as_o it_o work_v only_o in_o a_o moral_a way_n as_o herod_n hear_v john_n baptist_n and_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o mark_v 6.20_o or_o else_o they_o may_v have_v this_o common_a grace_n by_o experience_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n over_o the_o church_n or_o themselves_o when_o they_o see_v god_n interest_n stand_v out_o against_o all_o assault_n psal._n 129.1_o 2._o many_o a_o time_n have_v they_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n now_o may_v israel_n say_v many_o a_o time_n have_v they_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o prevail_v against_o i_o when_o they_o observe_v that_o all_o those_o that_o dash_v against_o the_o cornerstone_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n that_o many_o good_a man_n tho'_o molest_v and_o trouble_v yet_o visible_o have_v a_o blessing_n and_o a_o providence_n that_o attend_v they_o and_o that_o the_o profane_a be_v overtake_v in_o their_o sin_n by_o pursue_v judgement_n that_o it_o be_v never_o better_a with_o they_o than_o when_o they_o own_o that_o which_o be_v good_a this_o can_v but_o move_v they_o to_o something_o that_o be_v amiable_a to_o some_o sense_n of_o religion_n and_o side_v with_o the_o better_a party_n or_o they_o may_v have_v the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n heb._n 6.4_o 5._o they_o may_v be_v enlighten_v may_v have_v gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o preach_v some_o vanish_v taste_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o sweetness_n of_o evangelical_n doctrine_n some_o motion_n and_o impulsion_n and_o excitation_n to_o good_a these_o be_v the_o reason_n i._o use_v it_o show_v we_o how_o inexcusable_a they_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o how_o just_a their_o condemnation_n will_v be_v that_o have_v nothing_o lovely_a in_o they_o certain_o they_o may_v have_v have_v something_a or_o other_o lovely_a in_o they_o even_o while_o they_o be_v natural_a if_o they_o will_v give_v their_o heart_n to_o it_o either_o wisdom_n or_o valour_n meekness_n or_o zeal_n humility_n or_o charity_n every_o temper_n yield_v some_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o glorify_v god_n and_o it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n if_o they_o have_v not_o some_o endowment_n or_o other_o i_o speak_v this_o not_o as_o to_o spiritual_a grace_n only_o which_o they_o do_v not_o only_o neglect_v but_o reject_v the_o mean_n whereby_o to_o get_v it_o they_o put_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o they_o shut_v the_o door_n upon_o themselves_o act_v 13.46_o you_o put_v the_o word_n from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o esteem_v spiritual_a grace_n nothing_o worth_a yea_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o they_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v yea_o they_o think_v it_o as_o dishonourable_a and_o prejudical_a to_o they_o but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o moral_a endowment_n i_o say_v certain_o some_o crown_n or_o other_o they_o may_v have_v if_o they_o do_v not_o uncrown_v themselves_o by_o sin_n natural_a man_n may_v have_v brave_a wit_n but_o they_o besot_v themselves_o and_o quench_v they_o in_o luxury_n and_o riot_n and_o pervert_v those_o moral_a inclination_n those_o seed_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n while_o they_o drink_v whore_n and_o play_v away_o their_o conscience_n there_o be_v none_o but_o have_v a_o conscience_n till_o they_o get_v the_o victory_n of_o it_o and_o smother_v it_o and_o outgrow_a the_o feeling_n and_o check_n of_o it_o and_o lose_v all_o sense_n eph._n 4.19_o who_o be_v past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n they_o may_v have_v live_v virtuous_o and_o moral_o till_o they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o the_o tyranny_n of_o evil_a custom_n and_o then_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v whole_o give_v up_o to_o sensual_a lust_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o a_o sinful_a way_n they_o have_v lose_v all_o former_a advantage_n they_o have_v spoil_v their_o natural_a temper_n they_o have_v lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o education_n despise_a instruction_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o parent_n live_v in_o defiance_n of_o law_n receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 2_o cor._n 6.1_o in_o a_o word_n they_o have_v slight_v god_n judgement_n quench_v their_o gift_n check_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n therefore_o certain_o they_o be_v altogether_o without_o excuse_n that_o outsin_v these_o help_n natural_a conscience_n temper_n education_n law_n ordinance_n providence_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v motion_n they_o be_v all_o help_n and_o god_n forsake_v man_n in_o none_o of_o these_o till_o they_o first_o forsake_v he_o and_o by_o some_o notable_a sin_n provoke_v he_o to_o withdraw_v such_o help_n and_o therefore_o what_o will_v you_o say_v for_o yourselves_o that_o have_v not_o any_o of_o these_o amiable_a quality_n and_o moral_a endowment_n will_v you_o say_v you_o will_v fain_o be_v better_o but_o can_v that_o can_v be_v for_o many_o of_o these_o amiable_a quality_n be_v find_v in_o natural_a man_n and_o you_o have_v have_v many_o help_n and_o advantage_n either_o to_o get_v or_o increase_v they_o in_o your_o soul_n if_o many_o moral_a heathen_n go_v to_o hell_n that_o have_v not_o half_a those_o help_n and_o and_o yet_o be_v exemplary_a in_o so_o many_o amiable_a quality_n what_o will_v become_v of_o you_o if_o you_o refuse_v all_o the_o help_n which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o you_o in_o his_o providence_n and_o yet_o run_v into_o enormous_a evil_n ii_o use_n if_o there_o may_v be_v amiable_a quality_n in_o unregenerate_a man_n then_o do_v not_o rest_v in_o these_o thing_n mat._n 5.46_o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n have_v you_o do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n the_o same_o and_o verse_n 47._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o do_v you_o more_o than_o other_o what_o over_o and_o above_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v have_v all_o these_o you_o may_v live_v orderly_o and_o yet_o if_o you_o have_v not_o faith_n you_o can_v please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n you_o may_v be_v blameless_a yet_o if_o you_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n john_n 3.3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o do_v not_o rest_v in_o this_o that_o you_o have_v some_o good_a quality_n which_o be_v amiable_a and_o praiseworthy_a before_o god_n and_o man_n but_o labour_n for_o the_o sanctify_a virtue_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n that_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o for_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o yet_o true_o change_v thy_o person_n may_v be_v odious_a to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o advice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o his_o fruit_n good_a mat._n 12.33_o a_o man_n may_v carry_v the_o fruit_n of_o canaan_n as_o the_o spy_n do_v upon_o a_o dry_a staff_n but_o learn_v to_o bear_v they_o from_o a_o live_a root_n to_o be_v harmless_a meek_a chaste_a just_a temperate_a all_o this_o be_v good_a but_o it_o be_v much_o better_o when_o they_o flow_v from_o a_o renew_a heart_n than_o they_o be_v gracious_a evidence_n to_o you_o a_o good_a nature_n without_o grace_n make_v a_o fair_a show_n with_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v of_o little_a respect_n with_o god_n as_o to_o your_o salvation_n all_o this_o may_v be_v from_o temper_n and_o awe_n of_o men._n how_o may_v a_o man_n mistake_v a_o still_a nature_n for_o meekness_n fervency_n and_o height_n of_o spirit_n for_o zeal_n want_v of_o affection_n to_o holy_a thing_n for_o discretion_n stupidity_n for_o patience_n obstinacy_n for_o constancy_n but_o god_n know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v will_v complexion_n and_o temper_v ever_o pass_v for_o grace_n in_o god_n account_n and_o usual_o if_o a_o natural_a man_n have_v one_o good_a quality_n he_o have_v another_o bad_a one_o to_o match_v it_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o history_n of_o alexander_n that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o uncleanness_n but_o extreme_o give_v to_o drunkenness_n julius_n caesar_n be_v not_o give_v to_o drunkenness_n but_o exceed_o addict_v to_o uncleanness_n natural_a man_n if_o they_o have_v their_o amiable_a quality_n they_o have_v some_o domineer_a bad_a quality_n to_o match_v they_o nay_o a_o good_a nature_n once_o corrupt_v do_v prove_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o other_o as_o the_o sweet_a wine_n make_v the_o tarte_v vinegar_n augustus_n at_o first_o be_v of_o a_o good_a merciful_a nature_n suetonius_n observe_v of_o
the_o rot_a one_o nor_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o a_o street_n to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o sink_v and_o kennel_n those_o that_o be_v the_o sink_v and_o disgrace_n of_o christianity_n be_v unfit_a to_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o i_o confess_v we_o be_v fall_v into_o day_n wherein_o moral_a man_n may_v justify_v themselves_o non_fw-la quod_fw-la boni_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la mediocriter_fw-la mali_fw-la as_o augustin_n say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v perfect_o good_a man_n but_o they_o be_v tolerable_o good_a in_o comparison_n of_o many_o sinful_a christian_n compare_v those_o that_o have_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o religion_n with_o heathen_n and_o then_o you_o may_v see_v the_o power_n of_o christian_n graces_n be_v far_o great_a than_o of_o moral_a virtue_n compare_v the_o continency_n of_o alexander_n and_o scipio_n with_o the_o continency_n of_o joseph_n they_o forbear_v to_o defile_v darius_n his_o wife_n out_o of_o gallantry_n but_o joseph_n he_o forbear_v to_o commit_v such_o wickedness_n that_o he_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o god_n gen._n 39.9_o they_o be_v not_o solicit_v by_o their_o captive_n but_o he_o yield_v not_o when_o solicit_v by_o his_o mistress_n that_o be_v able_a to_o prefer_v he_o on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o undo_v he_o on_o the_o other_o what_o once_o be_v say_v of_o alexander_n in_o a_o time_n of_o drought_n when_o a_o soldier_n bring_v he_o a_o helmet_n full_a of_o water_n he_o pour_v it_o out_o say_v i_o will_v not_o drink_v the_o heart_n of_o these_o man_n will_v faint_v point_v to_o his_o companion_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o like_a compare_v this_o with_o david_n action_n 2_o sam._n 23.16_o 17._o he_o will_v not_o drink_v thereof_o but_o pour_v it_o out_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o i_o o_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o be_v not_o this_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o man_n that_o go_v in_o jeopardy_n of_o their_o life_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o drink_v it_o so_o that_o if_o you_o compare_v these_o thing_n their_o morality_n be_v but_o like_o a_o field_n flower_n to_o a_o garden_n flower_n or_o wild_a fruit_n to_o orchard_n fruit_n it_o be_v a_o wild_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o any_o way_n come_v up_o to_o the_o height_n of_o it_o 3._o we_o must_v not_o from_o hence_o make_v this_o use_n that_o we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o a_o good_a condition_n because_o of_o moral_a qualification_n man_n may_v be_v viceless_a but_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v christless_a and_o graceless_a and_o never_o bring_v to_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n for_o certain_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o prepare_v man_n for_o faith_n and_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n they_o may_v perish_v for_o evermore_o without_o faith_n and_o gospel_n condition_n and_o qualification_n you_o can_v never_o have_v any_o acceptance_n with_o god_n tho'_o they_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o other_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n sine_fw-la christo_fw-la omnis_fw-la virtus_fw-la in_o vitio_fw-la est_fw-la say_v jerom_n in_o point_n of_o salvation_n they_o fail_v and_o fall_v short_a tho'_o in_o a_o civil_a and_o humane_a respect_n they_o be_v useful_a and_o commendable_a these_o moral_a virtue_n do_v not_o give_v we_o a_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n jesus_n love_v the_o young_a man_n as_o approve_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o obedience_n but_o not_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n he_o tell_v he_o one_o thing_n thou_o lack_v o_o when_o you_o have_v all_o your_o morality_n something_o be_v lack_v still_o this_o moral_a righteousness_n prove_v a_o snare_n to_o you_o when_o it_o keep_v you_o from_o evangelical_n righteousness_n and_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n if_o we_o rest_v in_o it_o and_o be_v conceit_v of_o it_o publican_n and_o harlot_n shall_v go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o we_o mark_v 21.31_o and_o so_o we_o may_v have_v be_v better_a if_o we_o have_v be_v worse_o 2._o positive_o what_o use_n may_v we_o make_v of_o this_o that_o jesus_n love_v this_o young_a man_n 1._o if_o christ_n do_v love_v civility_n much_o more_o will_v he_o love_v true_a grace_n in_o any_o of_o he_o tho'_o mingle_v with_o much_o weakness_n certain_o he_o that_o delight_v in_o the_o obscure_a shadow_n of_o his_o image_n will_v much_o more_o delight_n in_o the_o lively_a picture_n and_o impression_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n tho'_o we_o have_v our_o weakness_n john_n 11.5_o it_o be_v say_v jesus_n love_v martha_n and_o her_o sister_n and_o lazarus_n martha_n be_v mention_v and_o in_o the_o gospel_n story_n we_o find_v she_o twice_o trip_v she_o be_v busy_a about_o the_o house_n and_o neglect_v the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a luk._n 10.39_o 40._o at_o another_o time_n we_o find_v she_o question_v christ_n power_n john_n 11.39_o lord_n by_o this_o time_n he_o stink_v yet_o jesus_n love_v martha_n there_o be_v much_o difference_n of_o growth_n in_o god_n child_n and_o some_o have_v their_o blemish_n more_o than_o other_o yet_o christ_n love_v true_a grace_n how_o weak_a soever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v notable_a to_o observe_v what_o a_o veil_n and_o cover_v the_o scripture_n put_v upon_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o saint_n heb._n 11.31_o by_o faith_n the_o harlot_n rahab_n perish_v not_o when_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o spy_n with_o peace_n alas_o there_o be_v dissemble_v in_o the_o case_n and_o weakness_n but_o the_o faith_n be_v mention_v and_o the_o lie_v cover_v so_o james_n 5.11_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n ay_o and_o of_o his_o impatience_n too_o and_o murmur_a when_o he_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v a_o finger_n upon_o the_o scar_n and_o cover_v the_o fail_v so_o 1_o pet._n 3.6_o as_o sarah_n obey_v abraham_n call_v he_o lord_n mark_n the_o scripture_n that_o be_v allude_v to_o in_o that_o place_n be_v gen._n 18.12_o sarah_n laugh_v within_o herself_o say_v after_o i_o be_o old_a shall_v i_o have_v pleasure_n my_o lord_n be_v old_a also_o the_o whole_a speech_n savour_v of_o unbelief_n there_o be_v but_o one_o good_a word_n in_o it_o lord_n express_v her_o reverence_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v notice_n of_o that_o picks_z a_o jewel_n out_o of_o a_o dunghill_n the_o lord_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o least_o act_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n when_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o many_o sinful_a fail_n 2._o we_o learn_v by_o christ_n example_n to_o honour_v other_o for_o their_o common_a gift_n some_o respect_n be_v due_a to_o they_o that_o have_v any_o good_a in_o they_o we_o be_v bid_v 1_o pet._n 2.17_o to_o honour_v all_o man_n how_o so_o all_o partake_v of_o some_o excellency_n from_o god_n how_o vile_a soever_o they_o be_v in_o other_o respect_n they_o have_v something_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n james_n 3.9_o some_o gift_n receive_v from_o god_n for_o which_o they_o deserve_v respect_n and_o honour_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v they_o some_o sign_n of_o respect_n that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o a_o better_a capacity_n of_o do_v good_a to_o their_o soul_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o esteem_v wherever_o we_o find_v they_o 3._o this_o we_o may_v learn_v child_n young_a man_n and_o other_o all_o may_v know_v how_o to_o get_v christ_n love_n if_o they_o be_v tractable_a if_o you_o be_v free_a from_o all_o intemperance_n and_o disobedience_n and_o of_o honest_a conversation_n than_o you_o be_v such_o as_o this_o young_a man_n who_o christ_n love_v and_o tho'_o more_o be_v require_v of_o you_o yet_o these_o thing_n be_v please_v to_o christ_n and_o want_v not_o their_o reward_n what_o reward_n they_o have_v i_o will_v show_v by_o and_o by_o solomon_n tell_v we_o prov._n 30.29_o many_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o ruler_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o great_a ruler_n of_o the_o world_n be_v he_o only_o unworthy_a that_o you_o shall_v not_o seek_v his_o grace_n and_o favour_n he_o love_v moral_a qualification_n therefore_o abound_v in_o these_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o hate_v those_o that_o be_v dissolute_a intemperate_a glutton_n drunkard_n liar_n wanton_n and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v profane_a and_o wicked_a from_o their_o youth_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n if_o he_o love_v conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o external_o he_o hate_v those_o that_o walk_v contrary_a to_o his_o law_n and_o he_o will_v show_v his_o hatred_n by_o public_a act_n of_o vengeance_n though_o it_o be_v upon_o child_n if_o child_n do_v not_o reverence_v their_o superior_n he_o have_v judgement_n for_o they_o as_o the_o two_o she-bears_a out_o of_o the_o wood_n tear_v in_o piece_n forty_o two_o
child_n 2_o king_n 2.24_o and_o then_o for_o grow_v man_n god_n will_v have_v judgement_n for_o they_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a time_n and_o it_o call_v for_o much_o weep_v lamentation_n and_o grief_n that_o we_o live_v in_o a_o age_n wherein_o moral_a wickedness_n abound_v drink_v whore_v swear_v murder_v steal_v and_o such_o like_a abomination_n take_v this_o observation_n god_n do_v not_o usual_o punish_v in_o this_o world_n for_o unbelief_n and_o want_v of_o love_n to_o christ_n he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o for_o breach_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n he_o do_v rom._n 1.18_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n when_o the_o two_o table_n be_v violate_v by_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n than_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n break_v out_o by_o some_o notable_a judgement_n so_o heb._n 2.2_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n of_o moses_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o hos._n 4.1_o 2._o the_o lord_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n nor_o mercy_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n by_o swear_v and_o lie_v and_o kill_v and_o steal_v and_o commit_v adultery_n they_o break_v out_o and_o blood_n touch_v blood_n there_o be_v sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n reckon_v up_o which_o provoke_v the_o lord_n anger_n as_o in_o temporal_a favour_n god_n express_v love_n to_o those_o that_o be_v moral_o righteous_a so_o in_o temporal_a judgement_n he_o have_v express_v his_o hatred_n against_o immorality_n i_o confess_v some_o gospel_n provocation_n god_n do_v punish_v in_o this_o world_n as_o for_o instance_n when_o man_n persecute_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o when_o they_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o gospel_n after_o they_o have_v long_o have_v it_o than_o it_o concern_v god_n as_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n to_o punish_v such_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n be_v very_o much_o concern_v but_o chief_o his_o judgement_n be_v for_o sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n when_o these_o be_v break_v in_o our_o street_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v much_o weep_v and_o lament_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o sense_n of_o these_o thing_n 4._o it_o condemn_v those_o that_o will_v pretend_v to_o the_o peculiar_a love_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v not_o moral_a but_o froward_a undutiful_a in_o their_o relation_n unconscionable_a in_o their_o deal_v and_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o be_v sober_a to_o possess_v their_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n what_o do_v you_o talk_v of_o be_v christian_n when_o they_o be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o heathen_n never_o think_v of_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o religion_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n when_o you_o live_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o natural_a branch_n and_o the_o branch_n contrary_a to_o nature_n rom._n 11.24_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o think_v of_o graft_v thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n if_o the_o natural_a branch_n be_v not_o graft_v in_o there_o be_v certain_a who_o be_v double_o dear_a both_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o in_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o the_o flesh_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o nature_n as_o onesimus_n be_v dear_a to_o philemon_n when_o convert_v philemon_n 16._o there_o be_v many_o moral_a heathen_n of_o a_o sweet_a nature_n that_o have_v great_a command_n over_o their_o passion_n many_o civil_a carnal_a man_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o high-flown_a christian_n that_o pretend_v to_o great_a height_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n but_o be_v defective_a in_o moral_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o man_n of_o nineveh_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n that_o they_o shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o this_o generation_n and_o condemn_v it_o mat._n 12.41_o 42._o so_o will_v these_o heathen_n man_n moral_o just_a exact_a punctual_a in_o their_o deal_n rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o many_o that_o pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n si_fw-la non_fw-la praestat_fw-la fides_fw-la quid_fw-la praestitit_fw-la infidelitas_fw-la how_o shall_v this_o put_v you_o to_o shame_n when_o those_o that_o be_v graceless_a can_v be_v take_v tardy_a in_o those_o thing_n wherewith_o you_o be_v charge_v i_o say_v if_o their_o moral_a principle_n and_o civil_a institution_n bind_v they_o to_o the_o peace_n and_o good_a behaviour_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v wrong_n and_o all_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o confine_v you_o within_o your_o duty_n how_o great_a will_v your_o condemnation_n be_v see_v that_o you_o be_v not_o exceed_v by_o they_o i_o may_v represent_v it_o thus_o when_o a_o schoolboy_n know_v more_o and_o better_a of_o art_n and_o science_n than_o a_o university-man_n be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a shame_n to_o he_o i_o remember_v it_o be_v say_v of_o sarah_n gen._n 20.16_o abimelech_n say_v behold_v i_o have_v give_v thy_o brother_n a_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n behold_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o a_o cover_n of_o thy_o eye_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v with_o thou_o and_o to_o all_o other_o thus_o be_v she_o reprove_v here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o reproof_n how_o be_v she_o reprove_v why_o here_o a_o pagan_a king_n dismiss_v her_o untouched_a with_o gift_n to_o her_o husband_n he_o provide_v for_o her_o safety_n and_o this_o be_v a_o reproof_n of_o sarah_n dissemble_v his_o morality_n be_v a_o reproof_n to_o she_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o true_a god_n and_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o yet_o be_v find_v tardy_a you_o be_v shame_v and_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o shame_n in_o you_o 5._o it_o invite_v we_o to_o go_v so_o far_o for_o jesus_n love_v this_o young_a man_n est_fw-la aliquid_fw-la prodire_fw-la tenus_fw-la what_o be_v in_o this_o young_a man_n here_o be_v his_o care_n to_o seek_v after_o eternal_a life_n his_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o christ_n person_n his_o outward_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n his_o abstain_v from_o all_o gross_a sin_n from_o his_o youth_n o_o these_o be_v amiable_a property_n and_o quality_n and_o those_o that_o be_v endow_v with_o they_o christ_n love_v they_o obj._n but_o here_o be_v a_o objection_n how_o be_v this_o a_o motive_n christ_n be_v courteous_a and_o respectful_a to_o this_o young_a man_n but_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n what_o love_n do_v christ_n show_v now_o upon_o earth_n to_o those_o that_o be_v moral_a 1._o moral_a virtue_n will_v at_o least_o procure_v a_o temporal_a reward_n christ_n love_v virtue_n so_o that_o he_o reward_v the_o show_n of_o it_o it_o keep_v off_o many_o temporal_a judgement_n and_o procure_v many_o temporal_a benefit_n as_o the_o ninevite_n repentance_n though_o not_o real_a keep_v off_o the_o judgement_n jonah_n 3.10_o and_o ahab_n humiliation_n keep_v off_o the_o judgement_n in_o his_o day_n 1_o king_n 21.29_o see_v thou_o how_o ahab_n humble_v himself_o before_o i_o because_o he_o humble_v himself_o before_o i_o i_o will_v not_o bring_v the_o evil_a in_o his_o day_n but_o in_o his_o son_n day_n will_v i_o bring_v the_o evil_a upon_o his_o house_n it_o encourage_v we_o to_o seek_v he_o since_o he_o reward_v a_o temporal_a repentance_n with_o temporal_a favour_n o_o what_o will_v the_o hearty_a humiliation_n of_o a_o true_a penitent_n do_v when_o a_o counterfeit_n one_o be_v thus_o far_o accept_v with_o god_n and_o so_o that_o kind_n of_o zeal_n that_o be_v in_o jehu_n be_v not_o without_o its_o reward_n 2_o king_n 10.30_o because_o thou_o have_v do_v well_o in_o execute_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o my_o eye_n and_o have_v do_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n thy_o child_n of_o the_o four_o generation_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n though_o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o imperfect_a heart_n the_o egyptian_a midwife_n when_o they_o save_v the_o child_n of_o the_o israelite_n though_o it_o be_v by_o a_o lie_n the_o lord_n multiply_v they_o and_o bless_v they_o exod._n 1.20_o therefore_o god_n deal_v well_o with_o the_o midwife_n and_o ver._n 21._o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o because_o the_o midwife_n fear_v god_n that_o he_o make_v they_o house_n so_o austin_n observe_v that_o the_o roman_n as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v excel_v in_o justice_n and_o temperance_n be_v reward_v by_o god_n with_o victory_n and_o prosperity_n as_o long_o as_o that_o empire_n keep_v honest_a in_o civil_a virtue_n it_o have_v eminent_a success_n and_o their_o commonwealth_n prevail_v and_o overtop_v the_o nation_n but_o when_o they_o degenerate_v into_o beast_n
keep_v up_o joy_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o no_o violence_n of_o temptation_n be_v able_a to_o break_v it_o and_o remove_v we_o from_o the_o truth_n rom._n 8.24_o 25._o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o hope_v for_o but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o they_o be_v confident_a that_o in_o god_n time_n they_o shall_v have_v salvation_n and_o final_a deliverance_n though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v any_o where_o but_o in_o god_n promise_n by_o jesus_n christ._n well_o then_o the_o few_o external_n comfort_n we_o need_v the_o strong_a be_v our_o faith_n the_o more_o the_o weak_a weak_a christian_n must_v be_v carry_v in_o arm_n dandle_v on_o the_o knee_n feed_v with_o sensible_a pledge_n and_o ocular_a demonstration_n or_o else_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v 2._o the_o imperate_a act_n or_o effect_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v produce_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o property_n faith_n prevail_a over_o sight_n and_o sense_n i_o shall_v name_v four_o 1._o to_o promote_v holiness_n and_o reduce_v we_o and_o reclaim_v we_o from_o the_o false_a happiness_n surely_n none_o will_v accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n and_o so_o glorify_v god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v live_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n but_o those_o that_o have_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v those_o that_o live_v always_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o invisible_a god_n be_v the_o thorough_a christian_n what_o great_a check_n can_v there_o be_v to_o temptation_n to_o sin_n than_o to_o live_v always_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o invisible_a god_n gen._n 39.9_o or_o to_o temptation_n to_o the_o world_n than_o a_o invisible_a glory_n or_o to_o the_o trouble_n and_o molestation_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 8.18_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o and_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n if_o godliness_n expose_v we_o to_o difficulty_n molestation_n and_o trouble_n faith_n see_v the_o final_a rest_n glory_n and_o happiness_n if_o we_o be_v incline_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n faith_n see_v the_o most_o shine_a glory_n will_v soon_o burn_v out_o and_o end_n in_o a_o snuff_n psal._n 119.96_o i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a and_o 1_o joh._n 2.17_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o if_o sense_n present_v the_o bait_n of_o present_a profit_n pleasure_n or_o honour_n faith_n see_v the_o final_a shame_n ignominy_n and_o loss_n and_o so_o we_o be_v guard_v on_o all_o side_n against_o right-hand_a and_o lefthand_n temptation_n this_o be_v a_o general_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o more_o particular_a effect_n 2._o to_o keep_v the_o heart_n tender_a and_o in_o awe_n of_o god_n word_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o very_o useful_a to_o we_o to_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n isa._n 66.2_o to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o his_o word_n psal._n 119.161_o my_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o thy_o word_n now_o this_o can_v never_o be_v unless_o we_o have_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v for_o many_o time_n the_o word_n threaten_v evil_n which_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o visible_a face_n of_o thing_n and_o all_o that_o part_n of_o god_n discipline_n be_v lose_v unless_o we_o can_v believe_v unseen_a thing_n see_v heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n and_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n the_o world_n be_v then_o in_o a_o jolly_a condition_n and_o little_o dream_v of_o a_o flood_n the_o earth_n flourish_v as_o much_o as_o ever_o and_o there_o be_v building_n and_o marry_v and_o plant_v but_o god_n have_v tell_v he_o of_o a_o universal_a destruction_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o a_o deluge_n therefore_o he_o admonish_v the_o careless_a world_n and_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o and_o family_n safety_n so_o we_o read_v of_o josiah_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n 2_o king_n 22.11_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o actual_a trouble_v that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o land_n or_o any_o danger_n nigh_o when_o a_o age_n be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o ripe_a for_o judgement_n god_n give_v warn_v but_o alas_o few_o take_v it_o or_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n for_o the_o world_n be_v lead_v by_o sense_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n they_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o thing_n till_o they_o feel_v they_o few_o can_v see_v a_o storm_n when_o the_o cloud_n be_v in_o gather_v but_o secure_o build_v on_o the_o present_a ease_n and_o peace_n though_o god_n be_v angry_a but_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n a_o sinful_a estate_n be_v always_o dangerous_a therefore_o they_o fall_v a_o pray_v and_o humble_v themselves_o and_o cry_v to_o god_n mighty_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n of_o safety_n while_o a_o judgement_n be_v but_o yet_o in_o its_o cause_n 3._o to_o support_v we_o against_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o terror_n heb._n 11.27_o by_o faith_n moses_n forsake_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a to_o depend_v upon_o god_n aid_n and_o succour_n in_o a_o time_n of_o great_a extremity_n and_o danger_n need_v a_o strong_a faith_n as_o to_o appearance_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o be_v pursue_v by_o a_o wrathful_a and_o puissant_a king_n the_o sea_n be_v before_o he_o the_o egyptian_n behind_o he_o and_o the_o craggy_a and_o unaccessible_a mountain_n on_o each_o side_n but_o the_o terror_n of_o sense_n may_v be_v easy_o vanquish_v by_o those_o invisible_a succour_n which_o faith_n rely_v upon_o a_o invisible_a god_n can_v bear_v we_o out_o against_o visible_a danger_n 4._o to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o carry_v a_o equal_a mind_n in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n in_o prosperity_n when_o we_o be_v bear_v up_o by_o the_o chin_n we_o have_v but_o too_o much_o confidence_n and_o when_o we_o be_v lessen_v and_o but_o short_a in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v full_a of_o diffidence_n and_o distrustful_a fear_n psal._n 30.6_o in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o say_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v when_o a_o child_n of_o god_n have_v get_v a_o carnal_a pillow_n under_o his_o head_n he_o lie_v down_o and_o sleep_v sweet_o dream_v many_o a_o pleasant_a dream_n of_o uninterrupted_a felicity_n in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o god_n take_v away_o his_o pillow_n from_o under_o his_o head_n than_o he_o be_v as_o diffident_a as_o former_o confident_a then_o god_n will_v be_v favourable_a no_o more_o god_n be_v the_o same_o his_o promise_n the_o same_o the_o covenant_n the_o same_o the_o mediator_n the_o same_o but_o our_o condition_n be_v change_v because_o we_o look_v to_o thing_n see_v live_v upon_o thing_n see_v and_o still_o imagine_v of_o thing_n according_a to_o what_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v so_o for_o supply_n of_o maintenance_n and_o provision_n if_o we_o have_v they_o not_o in_o view_n and_o sight_n how_o little_o can_v we_o depend_v upon_o god_n if_o sense_n be_v against_o the_o promise_n the_o promise_n do_v we_o but_o little_a good_a how_o few_o can_v comfort_v themselves_o in_o god_n when_o all_o fail_v hab._n 3.18_o or_o make_v his_o all-sufficiency_n their_o storehouse_n gen._n 17.1_o no_o they_o must_v have_v a_o full_a heap_n in_o their_o own_o keep_n how_o few_o can_v take_v his_o promise_n for_o their_o heritage_n psal._n 119.11_o no_o they_o must_v have_v land_n and_o fix_a revenue_n or_o else_o they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n for_o themselves_o and_o child_n how_o few_o can_v be_v content_v to_o trust_v the_o purse_n in_o god_n hand_n and_o be_v content_v to_o take_v their_o daily_a allowance_n from_o he_o which_o yet_o be_v a_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n of_o
the_o gild_n of_o heinous_a sin_n and_o be_v insensible_a after_o gross_a fall_v they_o may_v lie_v in_o hardness_n for_o a_o while_n till_o god_n rouse_v they_o up_o again_o great_a fall_n be_v like_o a_o blow_n upon_o the_o head_n that_o stun_n we_o and_o amaze_v we_o for_o a_o while_n and_o it_o be_v some_o good_a while_n ere_o we_o recover_v again_o david_n conscience_n be_v not_o present_o awaken_v spiritual_a lethargy_n be_v long_a fi_n david_n lay_v ten_o month_n from_o the_o conception_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o his_o child_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n do_v formal_o use_v god_n ordinance_n and_o public_a service_n nathan_n come_v to_o he_o after_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v 2_o sam._n 12.14_o the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o he_o never_o relent_v till_o nathan_n come_v to_o he_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o fifty_o first_o psalm_n a_o psalm_n of_o david_n when_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n come_v to_o he_o after_o he_o have_v go_v in_o to_o bathsheba_n all_o this_o while_n grace_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n the_o least_o sin_n make_v way_n for_o hardness_n of_o heart_n much_o more_o sin_n against_o conscience_n there_o be_v a_o more_o long_a sequestration_n then_o god_n will_v not_o let_v you_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n and_o effectual_a presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n these_o blow_n and_o wound_n will_v leave_v you_o for_o dead_a for_o a_o long_a while_n sermon_n ii_o mark_n iii_o 5_o and_o jesus_n look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o with_o anger_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n iv._o the_o cause_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 1._o ignorance_n the_o blind_a mind_n and_o the_o hard_a heart_n always_o go_v together_o john_n 12.40_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o mind_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n nor_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n man_n be_v first_o unteachable_a then_o unpliable_a obstinacy_n begin_v at_o sottishness_n of_o conceit_n he_o that_o know_v not_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v care_v not_o much_o what_o he_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n never_o feel_v hardness_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o when_o the_o light_n in_o their_o mind_n be_v unactive_a or_o obscure_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o darkness_n for_o that_o time_n we_o see_v that_o the_o most_o carnal_a wretch_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v be_v sensible_a when_o the_o mind_n be_v clear_v from_o the_o fog_n of_o lust_n and_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v than_o they_o feel_v a_o great_a weight_n of_o sin_n upon_o they_o light_a always_o beget_v tenderness_n as_o in_o a_o clear_a vessel_n the_o dregs_o do_v soon_o appear_v well_o then_o either_o they_o be_v ignorant_a or_o have_v but_o a_o naked_a theory_n not_o the_o lively_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v 2._o unbelief_n for_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o make_v all_o truth_n active_a and_o lively_a the_o great_a motive_n and_o argument_n of_o religion_n be_v main_o fetch_v from_o thing_n to_o come_v now_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o hearty_a assent_n to_o they_o as_o if_o we_o do_v see_v they_o before_o our_o eye_n thing_n that_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n be_v as_o nothing_o to_o we_o as_o the_o star_n appear_v as_o so_o many_o spangle_n they_o lose_v much_o of_o their_o greatness_n man_n sin_n and_o no_o evil_n come_v of_o it_o therefore_o they_o grow_v bold_a and_o senseless_a in_o sin_n eccles._n 8.11_o because_o sentence_n against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a they_o grow_v remiss_a and_o slack_a in_o their_o duty_n the_o reward_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o mal._n 3.14_o you_o have_v say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o ordinance_n and_o that_o we_o have_v walk_v mournful_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n we_o be_v for_o a_o present_a good_n now_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o it_o make_v thing_n present_a as_o if_o we_o do_v see_v they_o with_o our_o eye_n as_o if_o the_o judgment-seat_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v those_o that_o harden_v their_o heart_n do_v not_o believe_v what_o god_n say_v be_v true_a heb._n 3._o from_o the_o seven_o to_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n if_o man_n do_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v they_o will_v not_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o can_v not_o be_v unpliable_a to_o god_n motion_n all_o disrespect_n of_o promise_n and_o threaten_n come_v from_o unbelief_n christ_n do_v chide_v his_o disciple_n for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n mark_v 16.14_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o though_o we_o preach_v the_o law_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n so_o much_o to_o you_o and_o beseech_v you_o to_o come_v in_o and_o receive_v christ_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o this_o time_n after_o time_n and_o day_n after_o day_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n have_v no_o effect_n upon_o you_o you_o be_v as_o ignorant_a and_o careless_a as_o ever_o the_o reason_n be_v you_o do_v not_o believe_v certain_o the_o word_n will_v work_v otherwise_o than_o it_o do_v if_o you_o do_v believe_v it_o if_o one_o shall_v tell_v a_o man_n that_o such_o a_o earthly_a potentate_n if_o he_o will_v but_o come_v to_o he_o and_o visit_v he_o will_v raise_v he_o to_o great_a honour_n it_o will_v be_v the_o first_o thing_n he_o will_v do_v true_o so_o if_o you_o do_v believe_v that_o come_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o happiness_n you_o will_v mind_v it_o more_o serious_o than_o you_o do_v again_o if_o you_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a that_o god_n be_v a_o just_a god_n if_o the_o drunkard_n do_v believe_v that_o drunkard_n shall_v be_v damn_v or_o the_o adulterer_n do_v believe_v that_o no_o adulterer_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o if_o the_o vain_a person_n or_o the_o gamester_n do_v believe_v that_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o misspend_a time_n and_o idle_a word_n and_o vain_a communication_n they_o will_v not_o sport_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n as_o they_o do_v if_o man_n do_v believe_v that_o god_n call_v when_o and_o who_o he_o list_v they_o will_v not_o defer_v their_o repentance_n and_o put_v off_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o will_v strike_v while_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a and_o let_v out_o the_o sail_n when_o the_o wind_n blow_v but_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v and_o therefore_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n as_o they_o do_v tell_v man_n of_o earthly_a thing_n of_o a_o commodity_n which_o if_o they_o will_v but_o by_o it_o will_v yield_v a_o hundred_o for_o one_o sure_o they_o will_v not_o neglect_v the_o market_n we_o press_v man_n to_o renounce_v but_o a_o little_a ease_n and_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o to_o use_v diligence_n to_o get_v christ_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o hundred_o for_o one_o but_o man_n want_v faith_n therefore_o christ_n lie_v by_o as_o a_o refuse_v commodity_n there_o be_v nothing_o breed_v hardness_n of_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o unbelief_n of_o what_o god_n can_v and_o will_v do_v 3._o custom_n in_o sin_v as_o a_o highway_n be_v tread_v hard_o by_o long_o travel_v in_o it_o so_o the_o heart_n by_o long_a custom_n grow_v more_o obstinate_a every_o day_n in_o sin_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o fault_n gild_n but_o a_o blot_n a_o strong_a inclination_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o as_o a_o brand_n that_o have_v be_v once_o in_o the_o fire_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o burn_v again_o every_o new_a oath_n be_v as_o oil_n to_o the_o tongue_n to_o make_v it_o more_o glib_a and_o fleet_a in_o the_o repetition_n of_o that_o oath_n or_o vain_a speech_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a tenderness_n in_o man_n whilst_o young_a at_o least_o a_o lesser_a degree_n of_o hardness_n which_o will_v get_v strength_n by_o use_n and_o age_n if_o not_o in_o time_n cure_v jer._n 13.23_o how_o can_v you_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a water_n when_o it_o first_o freeze_v will_v not_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o a_o pin_n but_o afterward_o by_o continual_a freeze_v it_o come_v to_o bear_v a_o cartload_n 4._o hypocrisy_n take_v it_o for_o dissemble_v whereby_o we_o deceive_v other_o or_o formality_n whereby_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o for_o
and_o conscience_n say_v the_o contrary_a or_o be_v we_o innocent_a or_o have_v god_n provide_v another_o way_n than_o christ_n 2_o obedience_n every_o thing_n be_v write_v and_o must_v be_v review_v if_o thing_n be_v forget_v assoon_o as_o we_o forget_v they_o we_o need_v not_o revise_v our_o act_n or_o be_v so_o careful_a of_o our_o conversation_n oh_o but_o we_o must_v come_v to_o a_o account_n james_n 2.12_o so_o speak_v you_o and_o so_o do_v as_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n psalm_n 1.5_o therefore_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n nor_o sinner_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a what_o a_o shameful_a story_n will_v there_o be_v produce_v against_o careless_a sinner_n all_o the_o business_n of_o our_o life_n be_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o great_a congregation_n and_o to_o appear_v with_o confidence_n will_v a_o man_n give_v way_n to_o vain_a thought_n if_o he_o know_v he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n or_o to_o vain_a discourse_n if_o he_o think_v every_o idle_a word_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n or_o to_o carnal_a action_n though_o never_o so_o secret_a if_o he_o think_v that_o all_o these_o will_v come_v to_o a_o review_n or_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_v if_o he_o know_v he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o stewardship_n or_o be_v unmerciful_a to_o the_o poor_a if_o he_o do_v think_v of_o have_v you_o feed_v have_v you_o clothe_v or_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v examine_v upon_o these_o question_n 3._o the_o consideration_n of_o hell_n or_o the_o dreadful_a punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o this_o text._n this_o be_v useful_a to_o think_v of_o hell_n that_o we_o may_v shun_v it_o presumption_n be_v a_o coward_n matth._n 3.7_o 8._o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n there_o be_v a_o force_a repentance_n they_o that_o do_v not_o weep_v for_o their_o sin_n for_o a_o while_n here_o shall_v there_o mourn_v for_o ever_o with_o a_o fruitless_a repentance_n it_o be_v peace_n upon_o earth_n what_o be_v hell_n 1._o there_o be_v poena_fw-la damni_fw-la the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n a_o separation_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a exile_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v matth._n 25.41_o luke_n 13.25_o 26._o when_o once_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v rise_v and_o have_v shut_v the_o door_n and_o you_o begin_v to_o stand_v without_o and_o to_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n say_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o and_o he_o shall_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v and_o verse_n 28._o when_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o you_o yourselves_o thrust_v out_o when_o god_n turn_v adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n it_o be_v sad_a but_o then_o he_o clothe_v he_o make_v he_o coat_n of_o skin_n adam_n be_v a_o rebellious_a child_n and_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o door_n but_o god_n have_v a_o care_n of_o he_o will_v not_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o door_n without_o his_o garment_n give_v he_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n hope_n of_o a_o better_a paradise_n this_o be_v the_o worst_a part_n of_o hell_n to_o have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o god_n the_o remembrance_n of_o which_o shall_v remain_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o then_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o thou_o shall_v see_v it_o with_o thy_o eye_n but_o not_o taste_v it_o as_o a_o prodigal_n reduce_v to_o rag_n go_v by_o the_o land_n and_o house_n he_o have_v sell_v with_o a_o sad_a heart_n 2._o the_o poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la the_o punishment_n of_o sense_n the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n when_o we_o think_v of_o our_o folly_n and_o imprudence_n a_o man_n may_v run_v away_o from_o his_o conscience_n now_o by_o sleep_v reading_z work_a drink_v sport_v as_o cain_n build_v city_n and_o saul_n call_v for_o music_n but_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o such_o diversion_n not_o a_o thought_n free_a day_n nor_o night_n but_o memoria_fw-la praeteritorum_fw-la the_o remembrance_n of_o what_o be_v past_a slight_v mean_n abuse_a comfort_n waste_a time_n and_o sensus_fw-la praesentium_fw-la a_o sense_n of_o what_o be_v present_a the_o understanding_n make_v heaven_n or_o hell_n and_o metus_fw-la futurorum_fw-la a_o fear_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o oh_o blind_a fool_n that_o we_o do_v not_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n aforehand_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n will_v not_o countervail_v one_o minute_n torment_n and_o then_o the_o fire_n shall_v never_o be_v quench_v heb._n 10.31_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o the_o live_a god_n do_v but_o make_v trial_n and_o put_v your_o finger_n in_o the_o candle_n and_o see_v how_o you_o can_v bear_v it_o isa._n 33.14_o who_o among_o we_o can_v dwell_v with_o the_o devour_a fire_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n iii_o how_o to_o improve_v the_o scripture_n to_o repentance_n 1._o believe_v they_o as_o you_o will_v a_o oracle_n or_o one_o from_o the_o dead_a consider_v the_o authority_n and_o veracity_n of_o god_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n god_n command_v man_n to_o repent_v charge_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o it_o will_v answer_v to_o he_o another_o day_n if_o god_n have_v bid_v thou_o do_v some_o great_a thing_n will_v not_o thou_o have_v do_v it_o will_v you_o contradict_v your_o maker_n the_o veracity_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v true_a if_o you_o have_v hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o abraham_n or_o have_v a_o vision_n or_o a_o messenger_n send_v out_o of_o the_o other_o world_n you_o will_v believe_v you_o will_v think_v he_o to_o have_v a_o very_a hard_a heart_n that_o be_v not_o warn_v by_o a_o oracle_n or_o fright_v by_o a_o apparition_n god_n himself_o have_v speak_v in_o his_o word_n and_o be_v not_o he_o of_o credit_n you_o will_v fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o lie_n and_o will_v you_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o great_a and_o sure_a revelation_n than_o oracle_n or_o apparition_n shall_v prevail_v no_o more_o with_o we_o and_o that_o all_o those_o art_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o persuade_v we_o to_o obedience_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o persuade_v a_o rational_a man_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a and_o worth_a the_o hee_n than_o to_o persuade_v he_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o voice_n from_o heaven_n or_o message_n by_o one_o from_o the_o dead_a there_o you_o be_v warn_v that_o if_o you_o be_v un-believing_a un-ho_o or_o un-charitable_a you_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o as_o lot_n seem_v to_o his_o son_n in_o law_n as_o one_o that_o mock_v e_o n._n 19.14_o so_o we_o be_v look_v on_o as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o jest_n and_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o course_n to_o make_v one_o another_o sad_a by_o repeat_v of_o matter_n mournful_a and_o lamentable_a if_o thou_o have_v see_v a_o ghost_n this_o last_o night_n or_o a_o devil_n have_v appear_v to_o thou_o in_o man_n shape_n thou_o will_v have_v be_v terrify_v and_o shall_v not_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n startle_v thou_o so_o when_o you_o be_v speak_v to_o concern_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n it_o shall_v not_o seem_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o idle_a tale_n as_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 24.11_o and_o their_o word_n seem_v unto_o they_o as_o idle_a tale_n and_o they_o believe_v they_o not_o the_o report_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v a_o idle_a tale_n if_o a_o angel_n have_v tell_v you_o that_o within_o such_o a_o compass_n of_o year_n you_o shall_v be_v in_o another_o world_n he_o will_v have_v be_v credit_v but_o you_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n we_o tell_v you_o the_o same_o from_o god_n word_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o regard_v as_o the_o israelite_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o spy_n 2._o urge_v thy_o heart_n with_o it_o recollect_v yourselves_o rom._n 8.31_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o yourselves_o luke_n 15.17_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o the_o prodigal_n come_v to_o himself_o before_o he_o think_v of_o return_v to_o his_o father_n psalm_n 22.27_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o
this_o depend_v upon_o the_o sense_n of_o my_o qualification_n and_o interest_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o experience_n of_o god_n love_n to_o my_o soul_n for_o grace_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o evidence_n and_o pledge_n 2._o observe_v that_o he_o pitch_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n as_o the_o great_a thing_n hope_v for_o because_o than_o be_v our_o full_a and_o final_a happiness_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n unless_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 1.16_o that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a john_n 20.31_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n which_o we_o hope_v wait_v and_o labour_n for_o no_o body_n will_v trouble_v themselves_o about_o religion_n which_o abridge_v we_o of_o present_a delight_n and_o expose_v we_o to_o great_a trouble_n and_o suffering_n but_o for_o these_o thing_n who_o will_v deny_v himself_o and_o devote_v himself_o entire_o to_o god_n but_o for_o these_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 15.19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a but_o at_o the_o resurrection_n all_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o we_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n cease_v 3._o observe_v that_o he_o propose_v the_o double_a resurrection_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a all_o that_o ever_o live_v shall_v be_v judge_v and_o reward_v whether_o good_a or_o evil_n though_o with_o a_o hope_n to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o good_a and_o among_o the_o sheep_n not_o the_o goat_n this_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o christian_a reflection_n upon_o the_o great_a day_n however_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o own_o interest_n that_o while_o we_o strengthen_v faith_n and_o hope_n we_o weaken_v the_o security_n of_o the_o flesh._n some_o may_v miscarry_v though_o i_o have_v hope_n to_o be_v accept_v 1_o cor._n 9.26_o 27._o i_o therefore_o so_o run_v not_o as_o uncertain_o so_o fight_v i_o not_o as_o one_o that_o beat_v the_o air_n but_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n lest_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v a_o castaway_n we_o have_v a_o covenant_n wherein_o to_o trust_v as_o long_o as_o we_o continue_v faithful_a with_o god_n and_o deny_v the_o flesh_n its_o satisfaction_n iii_o see_v what_o account_v he_o give_v of_o his_o manner_n and_o conversation_n verse_n 16._o and_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n b●th_v towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n observe_v here_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o encouragement_n 2._o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o obedience_n 3._o the_o laborious_a diligence_n wherewith_o he_o carry_v it_o on_o first_o his_o encouragement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interpreter_n diverse_o expound_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interea_fw-la temporis_fw-la in_o the_o mean_a time_n till_o faith_n be_v turn_v into_o vision_n hope_v into_o fruition_n there_o be_v a_o time_n between_o believe_v and_o possess_v hope_v and_o have_v and_o during_o that_o time_n there_o be_v much_o exercise_n for_o our_o faith_n and_o patience_n heb._n 6.12_o that_o you_o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o virtue_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o hope_n upon_o this_o hope_n and_o encouragement_n faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v often_o couple_v 1_o tim._n 1.5_o now_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a we_o can_v keep_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o not_o a_o good_a conscience_n without_o faith_n nor_o faith_n without_o a_o good_a conscience_n not_o the_o first_o for_o no_o man_n will_v make_v conscience_n of_o his_o duty_n unless_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o hope_v for_o salvation_n for_o unless_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o hope_v for_o his_o promise_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n by_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a sometime_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o work_v by_o love_n and_o sometime_o by_o hope_n by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n the_o soul_n be_v never_o fit_a for_o duty_n till_o it_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man._n sometime_o by_o hope_n 1_o john_n 3.3_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a and_o the_o second_o be_v evident_a for_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o tim._n 1.19_o hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o concern_v faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n any_o great_a lust_n cherish_v will_v destroy_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n as_o a_o man_n can_v long_o subsist_v in_o a_o leaky_a vessel_n so_o 1_o tim._n 3.9_o hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n precious_a liquor_n be_v best_a keep_v in_o a_o clean_a vessel_n second_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o obedience_n set_v forth_o in_o all_o the_o necessary_a requisite_n 1._o there_o be_v sincerity_n assert_v for_o his_o conscience_n be_v in_o it_o and_o a_o good_a conscience_n now_o conscience_n be_v that_o faculty_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o take_v god_n part_n and_o be_v the_o judgement_n a_o man_n make_v upon_o his_o action_n moral_o consider_v in_o order_n to_o praise_n and_o dispraise_v reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n consist_v in_o its_o ability_n to_o do_v its_o office_n in_o its_o clearness_n purity_n tenderness_n quietness_n or_o peaceableness_n for_o its_o clearness_n a_o blind_a conscience_n be_v a_o evil_a conscience_n for_o without_o knowledge_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o good_a prov._n 9.2_o as_o a_o judge_n that_o understand_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n be_v unfit_a to_o give_v judgement_n in_o any_o matter_n that_o come_v before_o he_o or_o as_o a_o dim_a eye_n can_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o eye_n so_o a_o blind_a conscience_n be_v no_o competent_a judge_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n so_o for_o the_o purity_n of_o conscience_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o heb._n 13.18_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n will_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o live_v honest_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o heart_n set_v to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n a_o heart_n hate_v sin_n and_o love_a holiness_n again_o tenderness_n be_v another_o property_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n when_o it_o be_v wakeful_a and_o smite_v for_o sin_n upon_o all_o occasion_n offer_v this_o property_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o heathen_n for_o gross_a sin_n rom._n 2.15_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v on_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o in_o david_n 1_o sam._n 24.5_o david_n heart_n smo●e_v he_o because_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o saul_n skirt_n and_o by_o what_o job_n say_v chap._n 27.6_o my_o heart_n shall_v not_o reproach_v i_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v the_o opposite_a be_v a_o ●eared_a conscience_n that_o have_v no_o feel_n 1_o tim._n 4.2_o have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n this_o we_o contract_v by_o frequent_a heinous_a sin_v or_o by_o a_o customary_a practice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a by_o which_o the_o heart_n grow_v as_o hard_a as_o the_o highway_n which_o be_v tread_v upon_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n be_v another_o property_n whereby_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o be_v discern_v only_o this_o quietness_n must_v arise_v from_o the_o former_a property_n else_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a sleepy_a sear_a conscience_n for_o in_o this_o we_o must_v consider_v not_o who_o have_v most_o quiet_a but_o who_o have_v most_o cause_n as_o in_o building_n not_o the_o fairness_n of_o the_o structure_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v there_o be_v a_o quiet_a evil_a conscience_n luke_n 11.21_o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n when_o wind_n and_o tide_n go_v together_o there_o be_v a_o calm_a but_o the_o quiet_a good_a conscience_n be_v
faint_v when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o these_o be_v the_o two_o extreme_n the_o sense_n of_o our_o condition_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v not_o sleight_v the_o affliction_n and_o the_o support_n that_o we_o may_v not_o faint_v under_o it_o both_o may_v and_o must_v stand_v together_o for_o in_o all_o worldly_a case_n we_o must_v weep_v as_o if_o we_o weep_v not_o 1_o cor._n 7.30_o and_o again_o sorrow_n not_o as_o those_o without_o hope_n 1_o thess._n 4.13_o and_o so_o be_v without_o all_o comfort_n in_o short_a the_o sense_n be_v necessary_a for_o improvement_n the_o support_n to_o make_v trouble_n easy_a 1._o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o sense_n we_o can_v make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o our_o suffering_n and_o affliction_n but_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v more_o harden_v in_o sin_n god_n be_v their_o author_n repentance_n be_v their_o end_n and_o their_o cause_n be_v sin_n lam._n 3.39_o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o droop_v and_o languish_v under_o our_o affliction_n yet_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o righteous_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o smart_n of_o his_o displeasure_n must_v awaken_v we_o to_o repentance_n otherwise_o the_o affliction_n be_v frustrate_v and_o you_o leave_v the_o thorn_n in_o your_o foot_n which_o cause_v your_o first_o pain_n and_o soarness_n if_o you_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o your_o sin_n and_o no_o cure_n be_v wrought_v if_o you_o still_o let_v out_o your_o heart_n free_o to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o prosperity_n and_o delight_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o security_n and_o carelessness_n of_o soul_n concernment_n 2._o you_o must_v not_o faint_a and_o despair_n as_o if_o all_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o god_n be_v lose_v for_o 1._o we_o be_v not_o utter_o undo_v as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v god_n for_o our_o portion_n lam._n 3.24_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n therefore_o will_v i_o hope_v in_o he_o though_o the_o creature_n be_v blast_v he_o be_v alive_a still_o and_o shall_v be_v the_o joy_n and_o delight_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o than_o we_o be_v try_v whether_o he_o be_v so_o or_o no._n 2._o god_n be_v a_o love_a father_n when_o he_o correct_v our_o chastisement_n be_v effect_n not_o only_o of_o his_o justice_n but_o mercy_n it_o be_v a_o rod_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o father_n wherewith_o we_o be_v scourge_v john_n 18.11_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o we_o 3._o our_o father_n have_v mercy_n enough_o to_o turn_v it_o to_o our_o benefit_n heb._n 12.10_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chasten_v we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o shall_v we_o mourn_v for_o that_o which_o be_v for_o our_o benefit_n if_o we_o rejoice_v in_o god_n and_o holiness_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o if_o god_n will_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o more_o humility_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n confidence_n in_o himself_o and_o to_o place_v our_o delight_n in_o he_o alone_o shall_v we_o be_v deject_v and_o displease_v as_o if_o some_o great_a wrong_n have_v be_v do_v we_o 4._o if_o this_o affliction_n fit_v we_o for_o everlasting_a happiness_n there_o be_v cause_n of_o joy_n still_o leave_v 2_o cor._n 4.17_o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n one_o that_o must_v have_v eternal_a glory_n and_o eternal_a glory_n promote_v by_o such_o a_o mean_n shall_v not_o grudge_v at_o a_o little_a suffering_n and_o affliction_n which_o be_v the_o common_a burden_n of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n 2._o prejudice_n christ_n have_v pronounce_v those_o bless_a that_o mourn_v for_o sin_n matth._n 5.4_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v how_o then_o can_v we_o rejoice_v evermore_o answer_n 1._o mourn_v for_o sin_n be_v necessary_a to_o cure_v our_o vain_a rejoice_v or_o delight_n in_o carnal_a vanity_n and_o at_o our_o entrance_n into_o christianity_n this_o be_v a_o duty_n high_o incumbent_a upon_o we_o because_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n which_o we_o natural_o lie_v under_o certain_o while_o we_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o comfort_v we_o nothing_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n or_o to_o reply_v against_o the_o accusation_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o approach_a misery_n and_o judgement_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v if_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o but_o bemoan_v ourselves_o and_o seek_v after_o god_n with_o weep_v and_o supplication_n god_n first_o work_n in_o conversion_n be_v to_o put_v man_n out_o of_o their_o fool_n paradise_n who_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o creature_n without_o himself_o therefore_o humiliation_n and_o a_o brokenhearted_a sense_n of_o misery_n be_v require_v to_o deaden_a the_o relish_n and_o taste_v of_o sin_n and_o that_o man_n may_v more_o prize_n and_o esteem_v the_o heal_a grace_n of_o christ_n and_o set_v more_o by_o it_o than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o riches_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n can_v a_o man_n see_v himself_o lose_v and_o in_o danger_n of_o condemnation_n and_o not_o be_v grieve_v but_o all_o this_o while_n joy_n be_v in_o the_o make_n and_o we_o be_v provide_v everlasting_a comfort_n for_o ourselves_o for_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o ease_v we_o assoon_o as_o our_o need_n require_v and_o our_o care_n will_v permit_v isa._n 57_o 15_o 16_o 17._o for_o this_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n who_o name_n be_v holy_a i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o for_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o ever_o neither_o will_v i_o be_v always_o wroth_a for_o the_o spirit_n shall_v fail_v before_o i_o and_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v make_v for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o covetousness_n i_o be_v wroth_a and_o smite_v he_o i_o hide_v i_o and_o be_v wroth_a and_o he_o go_v on_o froward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o he_o say_v afterward_o verse_n 18._o i_o have_v see_v his_o way_n and_o will_v heal_v he_o i_o will_v lead_v he_o also_o and_o restore_v comfort_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o mourner_n the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o come_v in_o with_o sweet_a and_o heavenly_a cordial_n when_o the_o physic_n work_v but_o a_o little_a kind_o jer._n 31.18_o 19_o 20._o i_o have_v sure_o hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o thus_o thou_o have_v chastise_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastise_v as_o a_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n sure_o after_o that_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o repent_v and_o after_o that_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o the_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o even_o confound_v because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n be_v ephraim_n my_o dear_a son_n be_v he_o a_o pleasant_a child_n for_o since_o i_o speak_v against_o he_o i_o do_v earnest_o remember_v he_o still_o therefore_o my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o i_o will_v sure_o have_v mercy_n on_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n well_o then_o this_o sorrow_n may_v be_v well_o allow_v because_o it_o prevent_v great_a sorrow_n namely_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n it_o be_v better_a mourn_n for_o a_o while_n than_o for_o ever_o better_o to_o have_v heal_v grief_n than_o torment_a grief_n to_o mourn_v now_o while_o mourning_n will_v do_v we_o good_a then_o to_o howl_v at_o last_o when_o all_o sorrow_n will_v be_v fruitless_a and_o only_o a_o part_n of_o our_o punishment_n not_o of_o our_o cure_n and_o beside_o this_o sorrow_n make_v for_o comfort_n matth._n 5.4_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v when_o the_o shower_n be_v fall_v the_o sun_n clear_v up_o and_o shine_v in_o his_o full_a strength_n and_o beauty_n the_o vain_a rejoice_v be_v deadn_v we_o have_v ground_n of_o everlasting_a joy_n by_o consider_v the_o mean_n god_n have_v appoint_v for_o our_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n 2._o mourn_v for_o sin_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n may_v stand_v well_o together_o for_o grace_n and_o grace_n be_v not_o contrary_a but_o grace_n and_o sin_n those_o who_o most_o mourn_v for_o sin_n do_v most_o rejoice_v in_o the_o
see_v a_o infinite_a sea_n of_o all_o perfection_n 2._o consider_v what_o god_n will_v be_v to_o his_o people_n in_o his_o providence_n in_o his_o covenant_n 1._o in_o his_o providence_n in_o his_o work_n he_o discover_v his_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v a_o powerful_a god_n ●o_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v but_o his_o leave_n and_o hand_n be_v in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o counsel_n and_o will._n your_o persecutor_n can_v stir_v or_o move_v or_o breath_n without_o he_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n deut._n 33.3_o yea_o he_o love_v the_o people_n all_o his_o saint_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n we_o be_v in_o a_o friend_n hand_n john_n 6.20_o it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a his_o goodness_n god_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o people_n as_o well_o if_o not_o more_o than_o themselves_o they_o do_v not_o suffer_v but_o he_o sympathize_v isa._n 63._o ●_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n save_v they_o in_o his_o love_n and_o in_o his_o pity_n he_o redeem_v they_o and_o he_o bear_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o all_o the_o day_n of_o old_a zech._n 2.8_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n in_o short_a he_o be_v full_a of_o tenderness_n and_o moderation_n his_o wisdom_n we_o may_v trust_v his_o wisdom_n in_o carve_v out_o a_o portion_n for_o we_o better_o than_o our_o own_o understanding_n shall_v it_o be_v according_a to_o thy_o mind_n job_n ●4_n 3●_n man_n will_v have_v all_o thing_n do_v according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n ●o_o better_a let_v god_n alone_o with_o it_o for_o he_o be_v a_o god_n o●_n judgement_n and_o guide_v all_o thing_n with_o great_a moderation_n and_o equity_n job_n 34.23_o for_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v upon_o man_n more_o than_o right_a that_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o god_n he_o will_v not_o afflict_v above_o deserve_v ezra_n 9.13_o and_o after_o all_o that_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o evil_a deed_n and_o for_o our_o great_a trespass_n see_v that_o thou_o our_o god_n have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n deserve_v we_o be_v in_o captivity_n we_o may_v have_v be_v in_o hell_n nor_o beyond_o strength_n ●_o cor._n 1●_n 13_o who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a above_o what_o he_o have_v give_v or_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v nor_o more_o than_o to_o do_v they_o good_a by_o it_o rom._n 8.28_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n now_o which_o be_v most_o just_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o disposal_n of_o ourselves_o or_o god_n he_o will_v do_v what_o he_o please_v whether_o we_o be_v please_v or_o displease_v 2._o in_o his_o covenant_n the_o foundation_n of_o which_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n offer_v there_o be_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v a_o cure_n for_o our_o great_a and_o deep_a trouble_n eternal_a life_n answer_v all_o our_o desire_n this_o light_a affliction_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o it_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n use._n well_o then_o 1._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n against_o carnal_a reason_n when_o carnal_a reason_n do_v not_o befriend_v your_o trust_n they_o that_o trust_v god_n no_o far_o than_o they_o can_v see_v he_o they_o do_v not_o trust_v god_n but_o their_o outward_a probability_n god_n have_v only_o the_o name_n yea_o when_o carnal_a reason_n contradict_v your_o trust_n and_o check_v all_o hope_n though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o job_n 13.15_o 2._o trust_v god_n against_o carnal_a affection_n trust_v his_o wise_a and_o holy_a government_n we_o will_v fain_o interpose_v to_o save_v our_o lust_n which_o sometime_o need_v a_o sharp_a cure_n god_n quarrel_n be_v not_o against_o your_o person_n but_o your_o sin_n he_o desire_v not_o your_o destruction_n but_o your_o humiliation_n and_o reformation_n the_o dear_a loss_n be_v your_o sin_n and_o be_v you_o loath_a to_o spare_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o sad_a which_o befall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o it_o tend_v to_o prevent_v something_o which_o be_v sad_a which_o will_v otherwise_o befall_v they_o 1_o cor._n 1●_n 32_o but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n psal._n 94_o 12_o 13._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v o_o lord_n and_o teach_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o law_n that_o thou_o may_v give_v he_o rest_v from_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n until_o the_o pit_n be_v dig_v for_o the_o wicked_a 3._o trust_v he_o upon_o his_o gospel_n assurance_n even_o against_o the_o term_n of_o his_o own_o law_n we_o may_v change_v court_n psal._n 130.3_o 4._o if_o thou_o shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v psal._n 143_o 2._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v iii_o point_n they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o obey_v he_o be_v most_o encourage_v to_o trust_v god_n 1._o because_o precept_n and_o promise_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n so_o must_v our_o trust_n and_o obedience_n psal._n 47.11_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o those_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n psal._n 119.166_o lord_n i_o have_v hope_v for_o thy_o salvation_n and_o do_v thy_o commandment_n 2._o sincerity_n give_v confidence_n and_o boldness_n and_o help_v our_o trust_n they_o can_v delight_v in_o the_o almighty_a and_o lift_v up_o their_o face_n to_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.21_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n 3._o the_o controversy_n be_v take_v up_o when_o we_o desire_v to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o obedience_n sin_n be_v the_o thorn_n in_o our_o sore_n which_o cause_v the_o first_o pain_n lam._n 3.39_o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n god_n have_v no_o quarrel_n with_o they_o but_o about_o their_o sin_n use._n then_o if_o we_o will_v trust_v ourselves_o with_o god_n holy_a government_n let_v we_o fear_v his_o name_n and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o our_o creator_n and_o put_v ourselves_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o redeemer_n a_o sermon_n on_o 2_o sam._n seven_o 27_o latter_a part_n therefore_o have_v thy_o servant_n find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o pray_v this_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n remarkable_a in_o this_o context_n 1._o david_n thankful_a mind_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o i_o may_v illustrate_v it_o by_o the_o opposite_a practice_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 4_o 30._o be_v not_o this_o great_a babylon_n which_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o might_n of_o my_o power_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o majesty_n and_o of_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o new_a dwelling_n at_o jerusalem_n hag._n 1.2_o 3_o 4._o this_o people_n say_v the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v build_v then_o come_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o haggai_n the_o prophet_n say_v be_v it_o a_o time_n for_o you_o o_o you_o to_o dwell_v in_o your_o ceil_v house_n and_o this_o house_n lie_v waste_v all_o our_o comfort_n be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o party_n that_o enjoy_v they_o either_o as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n or_o as_o incentives_n of_o godliness_n a_o gracious_a spirit_n look_v upon_o common_a mercy_n as_o discover_v their_o author_n and_o point_v to_o their_o end_n they_o come_v from_o god_n and_o must_v be_v use_v for_o god_n a_o proper_a meditation_n for_o you_o when_o you_o enjoy_v commodious_a habitation_n walk_v in_o your_o pleasant_a garden_n or_o get_v any_o repose_n and_o ease_v from_o trouble_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o plentiful_a accommodation_n of_o the_o present_a life_n what_o have_v i_o do_v for_o god_n who_o give_v i_o rich_o to_o enjoy_v all_o these_o thing_n 2._o nathan_n innocent_a and_o pious_a mistake_n ver_fw-la 3._o go_v do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o this_o nathan_n speak_v not_o by_o a_o prophetical_a but_o private_a spirit_n the_o prophet_n may_v err_v when_o they_o speak_v out_o of_o their_o own_o humane_a spirit_n but_o as_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n always_o it_o be_v do_v to_o god_n who_o will_v not_o be_v mock_v and_o every_o consecration_n imply_v a_o execration_n but_o for_o the_o present_a see_v no_o lust_n be_v reserve_v if_o you_o live_v or_o resolve_v to_o live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n or_o do_v not_o resolve_v against_o it_o god_n will_v say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n psal._n 50.16_o if_o there_o be_v any_o unsincerity_n the_o covenant_n be_v mar_v in_o the_o make_n psal._n 78.37_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o neither_o be_v they_o steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n if_o there_o be_v any_o partial_a reserve_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a all_o former_a vanity_n must_v actual_o be_v renounce_v 4._o have_v make_v covenant_n with_o he_o you_o must_v be_v exact_a in_o keep_v it_o psal._n 25.10_o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o his_o testimony_n therefore_o be_v ever_o mindful_a of_o it_o 1_o chron._n 16.15_o be_v you_o mindful_a always_o of_o his_o covenant_n deut._n 4.23_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o you_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n do_v not_o deal_v false_o in_o it_o upon_o any_o temptation_n whatsoever_o psal._n 44_o 17._o all_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o yet_o have_v we_o not_o forget_v thou_o neither_o have_v we_o deal_v false_o in_o thy_o covenant_n 5._o take_v heed_n of_o a_o unmortified_a heart_n for_o a_o unmortified_a professor_n will_v never_o be_v faithful_a with_o god_n every_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v salt_v with_o salt_n mark_v 9.49_o remember_v god_n judgement_n upon_o those_o that_o have_v break_v his_o covenant_n levit._n 26.25_o i_o will_v bring_v a_o sword_n upon_o you_o that_o shall_v avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o my_o covenant_n isa._n 14.5_o the_o earth_n also_o be_v defile_v under_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o because_o they_o have_v transgress_v the_o law_n they_o have_v break_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n enter_v into_o covenant_n be_v call_v enter_v into_o a_o curse_n nebem_fw-la 10.29_o they_o cleave_v to_o their_o brethren_n their_o noble_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o curse_n and_o into_o a_o oath_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n law_n and_o to_o observe_v and_o do_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o statute_n a_o sermon_n on_o psalm_n cxxvii_o 3_o lo_o child_n be_v a_o heritage_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n be_v his_o reward_n this_o psalm_n bear_v title_n a_o song_n of_o degree_n for_o solomon_n in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v of_o solomon_n or_o concern_v solomon_n that_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n concern_v he_o indeed_o the_o passage_n be_v in_o their_o intrinsic_a meaning_n applicable_a to_o he_o he_o be_v a_o builder_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o a_o inlarge_a of_o the_o state_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a allusion_n to_o his_o name_n jedidiah_n and_o solomon_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n for_o so_o he_o give_v his_o belove_a sleep_n for_o jedidiah_n see_v 2_o sam._n 12.24_o 25._o she_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o he_o call_v his_o name_n solomon_n and_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o and_o he_o send_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o he_o call_v his_o name_n jedidiah_n because_o of_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n belove_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o his_o other_o name_n solomon_n see_v 1_o chron._n 22.9_o 10._o behold_v a_o son_n shall_v be_v bear_v to_o thou_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n of_o rest_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o rest_v from_o all_o his_o enemy_n round_o about_o for_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v solomon_n i._n e._n peaceable_a and_o i_o will_v give_v peace_n and_o quietness_n in_o his_o day_n he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o well_o now_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o you_o absolom_n and_o adonijah_n to_o set_v your_o wit_n on_o the_o rack_n to_o torture_v yourselves_o with_o your_o own_o ambition_n god_n will_v give_v jedidiah_n the_o kingdom_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v solomon_n have_v rest_n and_o peace_n we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n 2_o sam._n 15.2_o absolom_n rise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o gate_n to_o salute_v every_o one_o that_o pass_v by_o adonijah_n make_v a_o great_a bustle_n but_o god_n will_v concern_v jedidiah_n shall_v stand_v h●_n be_v to_o be_v the_o builder_n he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o son_n by_o who_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o ●egal_a line_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v upon_o this_o david_n comfort_v himself_o and_o acknowledge_v god_n mercy_n lo_o child_n be_v a_o heritage_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n be_v his_o reward_n in_o the_o word_n child_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o blessing_n in_o which_o be_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o author_n from_o who_o child_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n 2._o the_o quality_n in_o which_o we_o receive_v this_o blessing_n set_v forth_o by_o a_o double_a notion_n 1._o as_o a_o heritage_n 2._o as_o a_o reward_n the_o word_n heritage_n be_v often_o by_o a_o hebraism_n put_v for_o a_o man_n portion_n be_v it_o good_a or_o bad_a it_o be_v use_v in_o a_o bad_a sense_n as_o job_n 20.29_o this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n from_o god_n and_o the_o heritage_n appoint_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n in_o the_o good_a sense_n isa._n 54.17_o this_o be_v the_o heritage_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n reward_n be_v put_v for_o any_o gift_n that_o come_v by_o promise_n or_o with_o respect_n unto_o obedience_n because_o in_o a_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o contract_n employ_v if_o we_o will_v do_v so_o and_o so_o god_n will_v do_v so_o and_o so_o for_o we_o doct._n it_o be_v a_o blessing_n that_o we_o have_v from_o god_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v account_v that_o we_o have_v child_n bear_v of_o our_o loin_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o bare_a gift_n so_o it_o be_v to_o the_o wicked_a but_o a_o blessing_n one_o of_o the_o temporal_a mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n psal._n 128.1_o bless_a be_v every_o one_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n one_o of_o the_o blessing_n be_v ver._n 3._o thy_o wife_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o fruitful_a vine_n by_o the_o side_n of_o thy_o house_n thy_o child_n like_o olive_n plant_n round_o about_o thy_o table_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o portion_n and_o heritage_n the_o saint_n have_v so_o acknowledge_v it_o gen._n 33.5_o who_o be_v these_o with_o thou_o and_o he_o say_v the_o child_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v gracious_o give_v thy_o servant_n jacob_n speak_v like_o a_o father_n and_o like_o a_o godly_a father_n not_o only_o give_v but_o gracious_o give_v as_o a_o father_n he_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o gift_n as_o a_o godly_a father_n come_v from_o mere_a grace_n this_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o story_n of_o job._n compare_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o with_o 18_o 19_o observe_v when_o his_o blessing_n be_v reckon_v up_o first_o his_o numerous_a issue_n be_v mention_v before_o his_o great_a estate_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o a_o man_n wealth_n and_o prosperity_n be_v his_o child_n the_o choice_a of_o outward_a blessing_n child_n be_v first_o mention_v but_o observe_v again_o in_o the_o 18._o and_o 19_o verse_n the_o loss_n of_o child_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o great_a affliction_n to_o put_v the_o top-stone_n upon_o his_o trial_n the_o last_o affliction_n be_v the_o sad_a and_o so_o give_v the_o dead_a stroke_n 1._o there_o be_v much_o of_o god_n providence_n exercise_v in_o and_o about_o child_n 1_o in_o give_v strength_n to_o conceive_v it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o mercy_n sarah_n obtain_v it_o by_o faith_n heb._n 11.11_o through_o faith_n sarah_n receive_v strength_n to_o conceive_v seed_n though_o bring_v forth_o child_n be_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n yet_o god_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o it_o many_o godly_a parent_n have_v be_v deny_v the_o benefit_n of_o child_n and_o need_v other_o promise_n to_o make_v up_o that_o want_n isa._n 56.4_o 5._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o eunuch_n that_o keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v i_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o my_o covenant_n even_o unto_o they_o will_v i_o give_v in_o my_o house_n and_o within_o my_o wall_n a_o place_n and_o a_o name_n better_o than_o of_o son_n and_o of_o daughter_n
deus_fw-la tuus_fw-la o_o christian_n where_o be_v thy_o god_n say_v a_o heathen_a to_o a_o christian_a when_o commit_v uncleanness_n titus_n 3.10_o not_o purloin_v but_o show_v all_o good_a fidelity_n that_o they_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n 3._o our_o peace_n and_o safety_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o partly_o because_o the_o world_n be_v least_o irritate_v by_o a_o peaceable_a just_a and_o good_a conversation_n it_o do_v mollify_v their_o spirit_n and_o mitigate_v their_o fury_n 1_o pet._n 3.13_o and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v harm_v you_o if_o you_o be_v follower_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o be_v when_o he_o bridle_v his_o tongue_n seek_v peace_n and_o do_v good_a and_o partly_o because_o god_n put_v a_o conviction_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n 1_o sam._n 24.17_o and_o he_o say_v to_o david_n thou_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i_o for_o thou_o have_v reward_v i_o good_a whereas_o i_o have_v reward_v thou_o evil_n and_o so_o wicked_a man_n be_v restrain_v by_o reverence_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o meddle_v with_o unstained_a innocency_n and_o partly_o because_o when_o we_o do_v not_o bring_v trouble_n upon_o ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o immorality_n god_n take_v we_o into_o his_o special_a protection_n it_o follow_v upon_o the_o text_n ver_fw-la 9_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v both_o learned_a and_o hear_v and_o see_v of_o i_o do_v and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o you_o may_v expect_v much_o of_o god_n gracious_a presence_n when_o your_o conversation_n be_v so_o harmless_a and_o innocent_a and_o he_o will_v free_v you_o from_o many_o external_a vexation_n or_o give_v you_o inward_a tranquillity_n of_o mind_n 4_o because_o these_o thing_n flow_v from_o that_o internal_a principle_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v plant_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o regeneration_n mat._n 3.8_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n therefore_o meet_v for_o repentance_n act._n 26.20_o that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n what_o be_v regeneration_n on_o god_n part_n be_v repentance_n on_o we_o now_o there_o be_v certain_a effect_n proper_a to_o this_o change_n and_o that_o be_v the_o grave_a just_a temperate_a and_o holy_a live_n and_o certain_o where_o those_o effect_n be_v not_o there_o the_o cause_n itself_o be_v want_v for_o how_o can_v we_o evidence_n that_o our_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n be_v real_a and_o sound_a unless_o we_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n answerable_a what_o evidence_n can_v we_o have_v of_o the_o new_a nature_n but_o by_o newness_n of_o conversation_n or_o of_o a_o change_n of_o mind_n but_o by_o a_o change_n of_o life_n we_o judge_v of_o other_o by_o their_o external_a work_n for_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n and_o we_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o by_o the_o internal_a and_o external_a work_n together_o if_o within_o there_o be_v a_o love_n of_o god_n faith_n in_o christ_n hatred_n of_o evil_a delight_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o all_o this_o discover_v in_o a_o holy_a sober_a and_o grave_a conversation_n this_o compleat_v the_o evidence_n and_o make_v it_o more_o satisfy_v 5._o all_o the_o disorder_n contrary_a to_o these_o limit_n and_o bound_n by_o which_o our_o conversation_n be_v regulate_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v by_o a_o good_a christian_a who_o have_v a_o tenderness_n upon_o he_o of_o offend_a god_n in_o the_o least_o thing_n psal._n 119.161_o my_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o thy_o word_n prov._n 13.13_o whoso_o despise_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o commandment_n shall_v be_v reward_v they_o dare_v not_o transgress_v in_o the_o least_o thing_n mat._n 5.19_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o not_o in_o their_o spiritual_a duty_n so_o not_o in_o morality_n mat._n 2d_o 23_o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o pay_v tithe_n of_o mint_n and_o annise_v and_o cummin_n and_o have_v omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n and_o mercy_n and_o faith_n these_o thing_n ought_v you_o to_o do_v and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o other_o undo_v hypocrite_n make_v a_o business_n about_o small_a matter_n and_o neglect_v weighty_a duty_n yet_o the_o sincere_a by_o the_o discharge_n of_o great_a duty_n be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o obligation_n to_o do_v the_o small_a duty_n both_o stand_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n 6._o these_o morality_n be_v not_o small_a thing_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n the_o good_a of_o humane_a society_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o own_o sincerity_n be_v concern_v in_o they_o the_o apostle_n charge_v atheism_n and_o disrespect_n of_o god_n on_o the_o neglecter_n of_o these_o thing_n 1_o job._n 3.10_o whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n gal._n 5.14_o for_o all_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o use_v 1_o if_o religion_n do_v adopt_v morality_n into_o its_o frame_n and_o constitution_n we_o must_v not_o leave_v they_o out_o of_o our_o practice_n and_o conversation_n for_o we_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 3.3_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2.26_o that_o which_o be_v just_a must_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o rule_n tit._n 3.8_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o affirm_v constant_o that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o man_n god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o omit_v any_o part_n of_o his_o will._n use_v 2._o here_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v wherein_o must_v we_o be_v holy_a and_o show_v our_o obedience_n unto_o god_n beside_o what_o concern_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o heart_n here_o we_o be_v tell_v plain_o what_o concern_v the_o regulate_v of_o the_o conversation_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v once_o renew_v than_o morality_n must_v have_v their_o place_n and_o our_o exact_a care_n use_v 3_o that_o christian_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o best_a sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n abstain_v not_o only_a from_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v but_o the_o custom_n of_o nation_n that_o no_o blemish_n may_v lie_v upon_o our_o profession_n a_o sermon_n on_o luke_n xix_o 14_o but_o his_o citizen_n hate_v he_o and_o send_v a_o message_n after_o he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o these_o word_n be_v part_n of_o a_o parable_n utter_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o come_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o think_v he_o will_v assume_v the_o regal_a power_n and_o reign_v among_o they_o in_o great_a pomp_n and_o glory_n to_o prevent_v this_o misconceit_n he_o put_v forth_o this_o parable_n wherein_o by_o the_o nobleman_n he_o intend_v himself_o by_o his_o servant_n all_o believer_n especial_o the_o teacher_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o pound_n give_v to_o they_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n by_o his_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n by_o his_o own_o citizen_n that_o tumultuate_v during_o his_o absence_n the_o stiff_a neck_a jew_n and_o by_o consequence_n all_o other_o people_n that_o refuse_v his_o government_n by_o his_o return_n his_o last_o come_n to_o judgement_n when_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n my_o purpose_n only_o oblige_v i_o to_o insist_v upon_o that_o clause_n which_o express_v the_o unwillingness_n of_o man_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n but_o his_o citizen_n hate_v he_o and_o send_v a_o message_n after_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o crime_n we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o person_n guilty_a his_o citizen_n joh._n 1.11_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o 3._o the_o internal_a move_a cause_n they_o hate_v he_o hatred_n be_v a_o malicious_a dislike_n notwithstanding_o conviction_n joh_n 14.23_o he_o that_o hate_v i_o hate_v my_o father_n 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v disclaim_v and_o renounce_v all_o subjection_n to_o christ_n though_o they_o have_v enough_o
jacob_n god_n can_v procure_v unthought_a of_o favour_n by_o his_o spirit_n either_o bridle_n their_o rage_n or_o dispose_v they_o to_o show_v you_o favour_n sometime_o he_o cast_v a_o terror_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o enemy_n and_o sometime_o incline_v they_o to_o show_v favour_n as_o jacob_n when_o he_o meet_v with_o esau_n gen._n 33.4_o esau_n run_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o embrace_v he_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o so_o joseph_n find_v favour_n with_o potiphar_n gen._n 39_o it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v friend_n for_o we_o when_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v destitute_a and_o lose_v in_o ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o our_o merit_n much_o less_o our_o compliance_n that_o procure_v it_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o religion_n which_o shall_v be_v our_o chief_a aim_n and_o scope_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n mat._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o that_o they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o our_o main_a aim_n if_o it_o come_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v over-affected_n with_o it_o if_o it_o come_v not_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v over-troubled_n but_o in_o good_a and_o bad_a report_n we_o shall_v approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 6.6_o man_n judgement_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o god_n will_v not_o ask_v their_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n for_o our_o admission_n into_o eternal_a glory_n as_o we_o must_v not_o forfeit_v it_o by_o any_o fault_n of_o our_o own_o so_o we_o must_v not_o desire_v it_o as_o our_o great_a happiness_n in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o temporal_a thing_n we_o must_v refer_v all_o to_o god_n iii_o quest._n but_o what_o wisdom_n be_v requisite_a that_o we_o may_v increase_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n answ._n 1._o in_o the_o general_a a_o innocent_a holy_a conversation_n be_v that_o which_o procure_v a_o good_a name_n and_o respect_n with_o god_n and_o man_n it_o will_v certain_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o as_o to_o man_n you_o cut_v off_o occasion_n from_o they_o that_o do_v desire_v occasion_n 1_o pet._n 3.16_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a that_o false_o accuse_v your_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ._n live_v down_o reproach_n by_o a_o clear_a innocency_n 2._o more_o particular_o by_o make_v conscience_n of_o moral_n rather_o than_o ritual_n rom._n 14.18_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o man_n the_o weighty_a matter_n piety_n justice_n charity_n these_o carry_v their_o own_o evidence_n with_o they_o and_o bespeak_v their_o reverence_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n will_v the_o world_n value_v a_o man_n for_o his_o zeal_n for_o or_o against_o ceremony_n when_o other_o thing_n do_v not_o answer_v suppose_v he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n yet_o who_o will_v regard_v a_o man_n pure_o for_o his_o rightness_n in_o opinion_n it_o be_v hypocrisy_n condemn_v of_o god_n and_o not_o very_o well_o like_v of_o man_n to_o tithe_n mint_n and_o cummin_n and_o not_o very_o well_o regard_v the_o weighty_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n mat._n 23.23_o wo_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o pay_v tithe_n of_o mint_n a●ise_n and_o cummin_n and_o have_v omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n these_o ought_v you_o to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o other_o undo_v 3._o yet_o more_o particular_o though_o man_n care_v not_o for_o piety_n yet_o they_o care_v for_o righteousness_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n we_o have_v more_o light_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v inferioris_fw-la hemisphaerii_fw-la of_o the_o low_a orb_n and_o rank_n and_o though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o neglect_v the_o other_o yet_o these_o must_v have_v a_o chief_a part_n in_o our_o practice_n rom._n 12.17_o provide_v thing_n honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n there_o justice_n truth_n equity_n be_v regard_v as_o conducible_a to_o the_o good_a of_o humane_a society_n and_o man_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o matter_n 4._o once_o more_o love_n kindness_n gentleness_n be_v very_o take_v in_o the_o world_n and_o our_o religion_n exclude_v they_o not_o but_o recommend_v they_o to_o we_o rom._n 5.7_o for_o scarce_o for_o a_o righteous_a man_n will_v one_o die_v yet_o for_o a_o good_a man_n some_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v for_o a_o man_n of_o a_o rigid_a innocency_n scarce_o any_o will_v die_v but_o for_o a_o good_a and_o bountiful_a man_n some_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v the_o contrary_n be_v observe_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v a_o bitter_a zeal_n 2_o thes._n 2.15_o they_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n therefore_o we_o shall_v study_v to_o excel_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a to_o be_v good_a shall_v be_v our_o constitution_n and_o to_o do_v good_a the_o business_n of_o our_o life_n use_n be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o get_v and_o increase_v in_o this_o heavenly_a wisdom_n whereby_o we_o may_v get_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o men._n 1._o we_o must_v seek_v to_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o heart_n psal._n 30.5_o in_o his_o favour_n be_v life_n and_o psal._n 4_o 6_o 7._o lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n into_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n when_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n increase_v that_o shall_v be_v our_o chief_a care_n direction_n preservation_n blessing_n do_v all_o depend_v upon_o it_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v either_o mercy_n or_o grace_n oh_o seek_v this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o you_o may_v have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o comfortable_a effect_n of_o it_o rom._n 2.29_o who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o god_n 2._o seek_v also_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n let_v we_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o offend_v they_o but_o seek_v their_o favour_n and_o that_o both_o of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o good_a that_o they_o may_v help_v you_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o you_o may_v be_v edify_v by_o they_o the_o bad_a col._n 4.5_o walk_v in_o wisdom_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o redeem_v the_o time_n there_o be_v great_a wisdom_n require_v in_o a_o christian_n carriage_n towards_o the_o carnal_a and_o profane_a lest_o we_o scare_v they_o from_o christ_n or_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o religion_n 1_o tim._n 5.14_o give_v no_o occasion_n to_o the_o adversary_n to_o speak_v reproachful_o and_o 2_o cor._n 6.3_o give_v no_o offence_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o blame_v a_o sermon_n on_o philip._n ii_o 7_o but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n the_o apostle_n to_o cure_v their_o pride_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o division_n urge_v christ_n example_n his_o lowliness_n and_o humility_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o thing_n terminus_fw-la à_fw-la quo_fw-la and_o ad_fw-la quem_fw-la or_o the_o height_n of_o elevation_n wherein_o he_o stand_v the_o depth_n of_o humiliation_n to_o which_o he_o condescend_v the_o former_a ver_fw-la 6._o the_o latter_a in_o the_o 7._o and_o 8_o verse_n 1._o the_o height_n wherein_o he_o stand_v verse_n 6._o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n that_o phrase_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n by_o the_o form_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v the_o divine_a essence_n as_o clothe_v with_o glory_n and_o majesty_n as_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v real_o a_o servant_n so_o his_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n show_v that_o he_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n true_a god_n adorn_v with_o divine_a splendour_n glory_n and_o majesty_n the_o other_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n signify_v that_o this_o do_v just_o and_o natural_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o be_v not_o usurp_v by_o he_o the_o devil_n be_v throw_v out_o of_o heaven_n for_o usurp_a divine_a honour_n 2_o pet._n 2.4_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n and_o jude_n 6._o and_o the_o angel_n
cave_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o 1_o cor._n 4.11_o we_o both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o be_v naked_a and_o be_v buffet_v and_o have_v no_o certain_a dwell_n place_n this_o god_n do_v 1._o partly_o to_o correct_v and_o humble_v they_o for_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o mercy_n and_o the_o dishonour_v do_v to_o he_o in_o their_o dwelling_n god_n have_v reserve_v in_o the_o covenant_n a_o liberty_n to_o correct_v his_o wanton_a child_n psal._n 89_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o if_o his_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n if_o they_o break_v my_o statute_n and_o keep_v not_o my_o commandment_n then_o will_v i_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o moses_n law_n the_o rebellious_a son_n be_v to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o door_n this_o kind_n of_o correction_n god_n himself_o use_v for_o great_a sin_n mark_v the_o emphatical_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n sometime_o our_o dwelling_n be_v say_v to_o cast_v we_o out_o jer._n 9.19_o sometime_o he_o be_v say_v to_o sling_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n out_o of_o their_o dwelling_n jer._n 10.18_o as_o easy_o ready_o and_o irresistible_o as_o a_o stone_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o a_o sling_n sometime_o god_n be_v say_v to_o pluck_v we_o out_o psal._n 52.5_o he_o shall_v take_v thou_o away_o and_o pluck_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o dwell_a place_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o root_v there_o and_o to_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o fix_v as_o not_o to_o be_v move_v sometime_o to_o spew_v we_o out_o levit._n 18.28_o that_o the_o land_n spew_v not_o you_o out_o also_o when_o you_o defile_v it_o as_o it_o spew_v out_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v before_o you_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n which_o provoke_v a_o love_a father_n to_o turn_v a_o child_n out_o of_o door_n god_n do_v not_o turn_v adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n for_o eat_v a_o apple_n as_o ignorant_a people_n talk_v there_o be_v a_o long_a bill_n bring_v in_o by_o divine_n or_o if_o not_o for_o great_a sin_n yet_o god_n thus_o punish_v they_o though_o in_o some_o more_o moderate_a way_n for_o lesser_a sin_n as_o for_o their_o little_a sense_n of_o god_n love_n and_o merciful_a provision_n of_o so_o great_a a_o comfort_n as_o a_o habitation_n for_o they_o sure_o we_o shall_v show_v more_o thankfulness_n when_o we_o enjoy_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n bounty_n in_o this_o kind_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v we_o any_o repose_n or_o place_n to_o rest_v in_o not_o vouchsafe_v to_o christ_n matt._n 8.20_o the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n he_o have_v no_o certain_a place_n of_o residence_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o foxe_n hole_n or_o a_o bird_n nest_n so_o consider_v our_o condition_n god_n people_n be_v stranger_n and_o so_o must_v look_v to_o be_v ill-treated_n by_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n religio_fw-la scit_fw-la se_fw-la peregrinam_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la religion_n be_v a_o stranger_n in_o the_o earth_n ruth_n 2.10_o why_o have_v i_o find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n that_o thou_o shall_v take_v knowledge_n of_o i_o see_v i_o be_o a_o stranger_n a_o kind_a word_n be_v much_o now_o that_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o a_o restingplace_n in_o our_o pilgrimage_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o it_o god_n may_v make_v we_o to_o wander_v or_o their_o little_a compassion_n to_o other_o exile_a and_o shiftless_a one_o provoke_v god_n that_o he_o thus_o correct_v they_o and_o make_v their_o abode_n more_o uncertain_a till_o we_o have_v feel_v misery_n ourselves_o we_o can_v pity_v other_o israel_n learned_a to_o pity_v stranger_n by_o be_v a_o stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 23.9_o also_o thou_o shall_v not_o oppress_v a_o stranger_n for_o you_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o stranger_n see_v you_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n experience_n show_v we_o more_o than_o guess_v and_o imagination_n 2_o for_o their_o trial._n to_o see_v how_o they_o will_v bear_v it_o for_o god_n sake_n and_o when_o god_n will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v so_o as_o those_o in_o the_o hebrew_n god_n try_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o resignation_n mark_v 10.29_o 30._o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o this_o life_n house_n and_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n not_o in_o kind_n as_o porphyry_n and_o julian_n scoff_v but_o in_o value_n the_o fortitude_n and_o courage_n of_o god_n child_n be_v see_v upon_o these_o occasion_n when_o they_o be_v shiftless_a and_o harbourless_o or_o threaten_v by_o man_n to_o be_v cast_v forth_o of_o house_n and_o home_n 1_o cor._n 4.13_o we_o be_v make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n to_o this_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sweep_v of_o the_o city_n the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 13.13_o let_v we_o go_v forth_o unto_o he_o without_o the_o camp_n bear_v his_o reproach_n the_o good_a levite_n leave_v their_o possession_n 2_o chron._n 11.14_o the_o levite_n have_v leave_v their_o suburb_n and_o their_o possession_n and_o come_v to_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n for_o jeroboam_n and_o his_o son_n have_v cast_v they_o off_o from_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n unto_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o be_v thrust_v forth_o contemptible_o and_o reject_v of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o bear_v it_o with_o patience_n eudoxia_n threaten_v chrysostom_n with_o banishment_n he_o reply_v nihil_fw-la timeo_fw-la nifi_n peccatum_fw-la i_o fear_v nothing_o but_o sin_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o god_n be_v our_o habitation_n a_o heathen_a can_v say_v ibi_fw-la exilium_fw-la ubi_fw-la virtuti_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la locus_fw-la there_o be_v banishment_n where_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o virtue_n where_o a_o man_n have_v no_o service_n to_o do_v and_o no_o opportunity_n to_o own_o or_o glorify_v god_n 3._o sometime_o to_o show_v his_o sovereignty_n over_o we_o and_o all_o our_o temporal_a interest_n and_o concernment_n so_o by_o noisome_a disease_n god_n see_v fit_a to_o drive_v we_o for_o a_o while_n from_o our_o dwelling_n and_o we_o be_v expose_v to_o sad_a scatter_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o leper_n l●v_n 13_o 46._o all_o the_o day_n wherein_o the_o plague_n shall_v be_v in_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v defile_v he_o be_v unclean_a he_o shall_v dwell_v alone_o without_o the_o camp_n shall_v his_o habitation_n be_v 4._o sometime_o to_o spread_v knowledge_n to_o scatter_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n among_o those_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o god_n the_o good_a fig_n be_v put_v into_o the_o basket_n to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o country_n for_o food_n jer._n 24.5_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o go_v every_o where_o preach_v the_o word_n act._n 8.1_o god_n scatter_v his_o enemy_n as_o smoke_n be_v scatter_v by_o the_o wind_n but_o he_o scatter_v his_o people_n as_o corn_n be_v scatter_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sour_a micah_n 5.7_o the_o remnant_n of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o people_n as_o dew_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o refresh_v and_o make_v other_o fruitful_a towards_o god_n so_o zech._n 10.9_o i_o will_v sow_v they_o among_o the_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v remember_v i_o in_o far_a country_n god_n will_v make_v their_o scatter_a to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n well_o then_o this_o may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n three_o in_o this_o appellation_n and_o title_n a_o metaphor_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n and_o so_o there_o be_v imply_v that_o whatever_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o habitation_n and_o dwelling-place_n that_o may_v be_v and_o eminent_o be_v find_v in_o god_n a_o house_n serve_v for_o three_o use_n 1._o for_o our_o defence_n and_o shelter_n from_o the_o storm_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o our_o blessing_n and_o the_o store_n house_n of_o our_o comfort_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o our_o rest_n and_o repose_v now_o all_o these_o a_o believer_n find_v in_o god_n protection_n provision_n and_o peace_n and_o comfort_n yea_o whatever_n a_o soul_n can_v wish_v for_o therefore_o here_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v and_o must_v dwell_v 1._o here_o be_v defence_n or_o the_o warm_a and_o comfortable_a protection_n of_o god_n almighty_n we_o have_v many_o enemy_n spiritual_a and_o bodily_a we_o need_v a_o defence_n and_o god_n
the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o to_o be_v entangle_v again_o in_o the_o bondage_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n as_o if_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n or_o acceptance_n with_o god_n he_o be_v earnest_a in_o the_o case_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o master_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n be_v concern_v and_o therefore_o use_v divers_a motive_n 1._o they_o lose_v all_o benefit_n by_o christ_n ver_fw-la 2._o 2._o they_o be_v debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n ver_fw-la 3._o 3._o they_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n ver_n 4._o and_o now_o in_o the_o four_o place_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a gospel_n church_n who_o upon_o justification_n by_o faith_n expect_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n their_o judgement_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v because_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o renounce_v the_o legal_a covenant_n and_o expect_v their_o acceptance_n with_o god_n by_o faith_n only_o for_o we_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n observe_v 1._o the_o end_n scope_n and_o blessedness_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o word_n hope_n 2._o the_o firm_a ground_n of_o it_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 3._o the_o carriage_n of_o christian_n we_o wait_v 4._o the_o inward_a move_a cause_n of_o wait_v for_o this_o hope_n in_o this_o way_n through_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o incline_v by_o he_o so_o to_o do_v 1._o the_o blessedness_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v imply_v in_o the_o word_n hope_v for_o hope_n be_v take_v two_o way_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o for_o the_o affection_n or_o act_v of_o he_o that_o hope_v here_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n for_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o as_o also_o tit._n 2.13_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n so_o col._n 1.5_o for_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o heaven_n 2._o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o hope_n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n what_o it_o be_v i_o will_v show_v you_o by_o and_o by_o only_o here_o it_o be_v oppose_v partly_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o can_v not_o give_v life_n partly_o to_o the_o legal_a observance_n for_o it_o present_o follow_v neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v it_o oppose_v to_o evangelical_a obedience_n for_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n obedience_n be_v comprise_v in_o this_o term_n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n explication_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n 3._o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a we_o wait_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la we_o ought_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la we_o do_v all_o true_a christian_n wait_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o he_o call_v it_o wait_v because_o a_o believer_n have_v not_o so_o much_o in_o possession_n as_o in_o expectation_n and_o this_o wait_a be_v not_o a_o devout_a sloth_n but_o imply_v diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v obtain_v this_o hope_n 4._o the_o inward_a efficient_a cause_n through_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n incline_v by_o the_o spirit_n so_o to_o do_v 1._o teach_v for_o the_o doctrine_n be_v mystical_a flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v it_o not_o to_o we_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mat._n 16.17_o 2._o incline_v to_o this_o spiritual_a course_n of_o life_n wherein_o we_o obtain_v this_o bless_a hope_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n for_o this_o holy_a and_o humble_a way_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh._n and_o we_o be_v tell_v afterward_o gal._n 5.25_o that_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n here_o be_v all_o christianity_n abridge_v our_o blessedness_n the_o way_n to_o it_o our_o help_n or_o how_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n doct._n that_o by_o the_o spirit_n all_o true_a christian_n be_v incline_v to_o pursue_v after_o the_o hope_v build_v upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o hope_n build_v upon_o it_o 3._o what_o be_v the_o interest_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o bring_v we_o to_o wait_v for_o this_o hope_n i._o what_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n we_o tell_v you_o before_o it_o be_v oppose_v either_o to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n or_o the_o ceremonial_a observance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o more_o particular_o it_o may_v be_v determine_v either_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n or_o 2._o to_o the_o act_n or_o grace_n of_o faith_n itself_o 3._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o warrant_v of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n 1._o this_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o proper_a and_o principal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o merit_n and_o so_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o obedience_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o because_o it_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o sometime_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n phil._n 3.9_o and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n this_o certain_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o bottom_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n rom._n 5.19_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a that_o be_v by_o christ_n merit_n and_o obedience_n and_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o this_o be_v it_o we_o rely_v upon_o as_o the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o whatever_o benefit_n we_o obtain_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o faith_n itself_o whereby_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n obedience_n and_o death_n be_v apply_v and_o make_v beneficial_a to_o we_o when_o we_o believe_v we_o be_v qualify_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n rome_n 4_o 3._o that_o be_v god_n accept_v he_o as_o righteous_a for_o christ_n sake_n and_o so_o he_o do_v every_o one_o that_o believe_v for_o rom._n 3.22_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v by_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v without_o any_o difference_n if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n now_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o kind_n of_o believer_n be_v qualify_v and_o accept_v as_o righteous_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o penitent_a believer_n and_o the_o work_a believer_n 1._o the_o penitent_a believer_n for_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v inseparable_a companion_n mark_v 1.15_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n act._n 12.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 11.21_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n these_o two_o can_v be_v sever_v for_o till_o we_o be_v affect_v with_o that_o miserable_a estate_n whereinto_o we_o have_v plunge_v ourselves_o by_o our_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o hearty_a sorrow_n for_o they_o and_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o they_o and_o a_o full_a and_o peremptory_a resolution_n to_o forsake_v they_o that_o we_o may_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o live_v in_o his_o obedience_n we_o will_v not_o prize_n christ_n nor_o his_o benefit_n nor_o see_v such_o a_o need_n of_o the_o spiritual_a physician_n to_o heal_v our_o wound_a soul_n nor_o will_v god_n accept_v we_o as_o righteous_a while_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o unrighteousness_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o believer_n be_v only_o accept_v as_o righteous_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o penitent_a believer_n who_o heart_n and_o mind_n be_v change_v and_o be_v willing_a by_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o work_a believer_n for_o so_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o so_o express_v elsewhere_o heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o which_o he_o become_v a_o
it_o again_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a law_n according_a to_o which_o the_o process_n of_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v guide_v a_o law_n that_o be_v clean_a and_o pure_a which_o allow_v not_o the_o least_o evil_a thy_o law_n be_v exceed_o pure_a psal._n 119.140_o the_o gospel_n abate_v nothing_o of_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o now_o when_o we_o appear_v before_o a_o holy_a god_n and_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o holy_a law_n sure_o we_o must_v have_v holiness_n and_o righteousness_n answerable_a or_o how_o can_v we_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n before_o who_o tribunal_n we_o must_v appear_v and_o a_o holy_a law_n that_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v 2._o no_o other_o righteousness_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o till_o we_o submit_v to_o the_o new_a covenant_n we_o be_v in_o a_o woeful_a case_n now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v supreme_a or_o subordinate_a the_o supreme_a by_o way_n of_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o subordinate_a by_o way_n of_o application_n and_o qualification_n on_o our_o part_n 1._o the_o supreme_a be_v the_o righteousness_n or_o obedience_n of_o christ._n which_o can_v alone_o deliver_v we_o from_o hell_n job_n 33.24_o deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n for_o i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n there_o be_v no_o deliverance_n from_o eternal_a destruction_n which_o our_o sin_n deserve_v but_o only_o by_o the_o ransom_n which_o he_o have_v pay_v till_o his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v by_o christ_n no_o good_a can_v come_v unto_o we_o 2._o the_o subordinate_a righteousness_n which_o qualifi_v we_o and_o give_v we_o a_o interest_n be_v faith_n repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n all_o which_o be_v huge_o necessary_a and_o convenient_a and_o gracious_a term_n 1._o faith_n by_o which_o we_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v our_o redeemer_n with_o love_n thankfulness_n dependence_n and_o hearty_a subjection_n to_o he_o certain_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n be_v due_a to_o he_o who_o have_v endure_v so_o much_o and_o procure_v such_o great_a benefit_n for_o we_o will_v we_o have_v the_o blessing_n instate_v on_o we_o and_o not_o know_v from_o what_o hand_n they_o come_v and_o acceptance_n be_v due_a for_o shall_v christ_n save_v we_o without_o our_o will_n and_o against_o our_o consent_n dependence_n be_v due_a shall_v they_o have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n merit_n who_o question_n the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o they_o therefore_o god_n have_v set_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3.25_o 2._o repentance_n be_v necessary_a will_v we_o have_v god_n to_o pardon_v we_o while_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o rebellion_n without_o sorrow_n for_o it_o or_o purpose_n to_o leave_v it_o the_o case_n of_o the_o obstinate_a be_v not_o compassionable_a jer._n 3.13_o only_o acknowledge_v thy_o iniquity_n and_o i_o be_o gracious_a and_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o offence_n and_o continue_v in_o it_o be_v to_o condemn_v ourselves_o 3._o new_a obedience_n that_o be_v due_a before_o to_o our_o creator_n and_o our_o redeemer_n strengthen_v the_o bond_n and_o make_v it_o more_o comfortable_a for_o we_o have_v a_o new_a lord_n by_o right_a of_o redemption_n rom._n 14.9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o rose_z and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a a_o lord_n that_o have_v pay_v dear_a for_o our_o soul_n 3._o this_o righteousness_n be_v every_o way_n sufficient_a that_o we_o may_v venture_v our_o eternal_a well-being_n upon_o it_o for_o what_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n will_v be_v accept_v by_o god_n and_o though_o there_o be_v many_o defect_n in_o our_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o intrinsic_a value_n in_o the_o obedience_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n beside_o the_o institution_n heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v up_o himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n last_o see_v your_o help_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a new-covenant_n gift_n purchase_v by_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v dispense_v to_o we_o the_o more_o abundant_o john_n 1.16_o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n tit._n 3.5_o 6._o by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o by_o his_o sanctify_a and_o renew_v grace_n we_o be_v enable_v for_o all_o this_o duty_n we_o have_v it_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n gal._n 3.2_o and_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 5.8_o therefore_o if_o a_o sluggish_a heart_n do_v not_o possess_v christian_n they_o may_v do_v more_o than_o they_o do_v a_o sermon_n on_o 2_o pet._n iii_o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o us-ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n the_o apostle_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o cavil_v and_o exception_n of_o the_o mocker_n of_o religion_n be_v take_v off_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o delay_n of_o christ_n come_v three_o consideration_n be_v produce_v to_o satisfy_v the_o godly_a 1._o the_o true_a measure_n of_o speed_n or_o delay_n be_v the_o eternity_n of_o god_n which_o admit_v of_o no_o beginning_n succession_n and_o end_n but_o consist_v in_o a_o constant_a presentness_n to_o all_o that_o which_o to_o we_o seem_v past_a or_o to_o come_v and_o we_o must_v judge_v as_o he_o judge_v this_o be_v lay_v down_o vers_n 8._o 2._o the_o end_n of_o this_o delay_n which_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n it_o proceed_v not_o from_o any_o culpable_a slackness_n in_o god_n but_o only_o his_o patience_n towards_o the_o elect._n god_n be_v not_o slack_a but_o we_o hasty_a our_o temper_n require_v time_n and_o patience_n to_o work_v upon_o we_o and_o bring_v we_o under_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v in_o the_o text._n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o come_v which_o be_v sudden_a and_o unexpected_a like_o the_o come_n of_o a_o thief_n upon_o a_o sleepy_a family_n ver_fw-la 10._o therefore_o we_o shall_v rather_o prepare_v for_o it_o than_o complain_v of_o slackness_n we_o be_v upon_o the_o second_o consideration_n wherein_o 1._o the_o false_a cause_n of_o this_o delay_n be_v remove_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n 2._o the_o true_a cause_n assign_v but_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o we_o ward_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o this_o long-suffering_a propound_v first_o negative_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v second_o positive_o but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n wherein_o the_o way_n to_o escape_v ruin_n be_v intimate_v which_o be_v repentance_n the_o only_a doubt_n be_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n how_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v any_o perish_v but_o all_o come_v to_o repentance_n for_o we_o see_v many_o do_v yet_o perish_v all_o do_v not_o come_v to_o repentance_n and_o be_v god_n frustrate_v of_o his_o end_n ans._n to_o this_o doubt_n three_o answer_n be_v give_v and_o all_o solid_a though_o i_o prefer_v the_o two_o first_o 1._o the_o patience_n of_o god_n according_a to_o its_o nature_n have_v that_o use_n and_o end_n to_o invite_v all_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n rom._n 2.4_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n god_n continue_v forfeit_v mercy_n and_o tarry_v the_o sinner_n leisure_n give_v we_o a_o hope_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v his_o favour_n and_o turn_v to_o he_o by_o repentance_n it_o be_v long_o of_o ourselves_o the_o fault_n be_v our_o own_o because_o we_o do_v not_o improve_v this_o hope_n 2._o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n have_v special_a reference_n to_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v concern_v more_o especial_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n come_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o suffering_n and_o to_o render_v they_o a_o eternal_a reward_n certain_a
father_n a_o prodigal_a child_n have_v some_o encouragement_n from_o his_o relation_n though_o his_o manner_n be_v not_o answerable_a luke_n 15.18_o i_o will_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n and_o he_o arise_v and_o come_v to_o his_o father_n but_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o his_o father_n see_v he_o and_o have_v compassion_n and_o run_v and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o a_o father_n will_v not_o be_v ●evere_a to_o a_o return_v prodigal_a as_o god_n be_v not_o to_o penitent_a sinner_n 2._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o it_o be_v not_o a_o prodigal_a son_n a_o rebellious_a son_n that_o be_v here_o consider_v who_o by_o moses_n law_n may_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o door_n and_o stone_v deut._n 21.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a son_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o father_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o when_o they_o have_v chastened_a he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o they_o then_o shall_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n lie_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o out_o unto_o the_o elder_n of_o his_o city_n and_o unto_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o place_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o elder_n of_o his_o city_n this_o our_o son_n be_v stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a he_o will_v not_o obey_v our_o voice_n he_o be_v a_o gluton_n and_o a_o drunkard_n and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o his_o city_n shall_v stone_n he_o with_o stone_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v such_o a_o law_n do_v god_n make_v against_o disobedience_n to_o parent_n and_o if_o child_n put_v off_o all_o respect_n of_o natural_a duty_n parent_n be_v to_o put_v off_o all_o bowel_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n here_o it_o be_v a_o good_a child_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o when_o a_o son_n be_v dutiful_a for_o the_o main_a a_o parent_n will_v not_o be_v harsh_a and_o severe_a to_o he_o upon_o every_o fail_n what_o ever_o man_n be_v to_o slave_n or_o to_o the_o child_n of_o other_o who_o serve_v they_o yet_o they_o can_v so_o divest_v themselves_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o parent_n as_o to_o be_v inexorable_a to_o their_o own_o child_n and_o correct_v they_o severe_o for_o a_o lesser_a fault_n this_o be_v the_o expression_n that_o god_n use_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o indulgence_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o doct._n that_o god_n spare_v his_o child_n notwithstanding_o their_o manifold_a infirmity_n be_v one_o of_o the_o choice_a privilege_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o i_o shall_v discuss_v this_o point_n in_o this_o method_n 1._o i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o spare_v 2._o that_o this_o be_v a_o choice_a privilege_n 3._o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o indulgence_n or_o spare_v that_o he_o use_v towards_o they_o 4._o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n i._o what_o it_o be_v to_o spare_v they_o it_o be_v see_v on_o two_o occasion_n when_o he_o come_v to_o accept_v they_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o afflict_v they_o in_o accept_v their_o imperfect_a service_n and_o not_o correct_v they_o at_o all_o or_o correct_v they_o in_o measure_n and_o in_o mercy_n 1._o sometime_o spare_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n with_o respect_n to_o some_o judgement_n to_o be_v inflict_v and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o act_n flow_v from_o mercy_n withdraw_a or_o moderate_v deserve_v judgement_n for_o we_o by_o sin_n deserve_v the_o sharp_a dispensation_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o wrath_n and_o so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o spare_v as_o withhold_a or_o withdraw_v the_o judgement_n joel_n 2.17_o spare_v thy_o people_n o_o lord_n and_o give_v not_o thy_o heritage_n to_o reproach_n sometime_o as_o moderate_v when_o he_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n as_o it_o be_v sweet_a to_o find_v mercy_n remember_v in_o wrath_n and_o that_o he_o will_v moderate_v the_o judgement_n to_o we_o and_o make_v it_o more_o sufferable_a ezra_n 9.13_o thou_o have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n deserve_v 2._o at_o other_o time_n spare_v be_v speak_v of_o with_o respect_n to_o a_o duty_n to_o be_v accept_v we_o need_v to_o be_v spare_v in_o our_o best_a action_n they_o be_v defective_a and_o defile_v nehemiah_n pray_v nehem._n 13.22_o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o also_o and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n he_o speak_v this_o when_o he_o have_v procure_v god_n holy_a ordinance_n to_o be_v due_o observe_v he_o plead_v no_o merit_n before_o god_n but_o desire_v rather_o to_o be_v spare_v and_o forgive_v for_o he_o be_v conscious_a to_o his_o own_o many_o fail_n well_o then_o god_n spare_v when_o he_o forgive_v our_o sin_n and_o pardon_v the_o manifold_a imperfection_n of_o our_o service_n ii_o that_o this_o be_v a_o choice_a privilege_n so_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o holy_a nature_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o strictness_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o law_n both_o as_o to_o the_o precept_n and_o sanction_n 3._o our_o incapacity_n of_o appear_v in_o the_o judgement_n 4._o the_o sense_n which_o conscience_n have_v of_o sin_n all_o these_o must_v be_v consider_v because_o usual_o man_n heal_v their_o wound_n slight_o and_o afterward_o they_o fester_v into_o a_o more_o dangerous_a sore_a and_o again_o we_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o god_n pardon_v mercy_n because_o we_o do_v not_o see_v with_o what_o difficulty_n it_o be_v bring_v about_o 1._o the_o holy_a nature_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n his_o nature_n incline_v he_o to_o hate_v sin_n and_o his_o justice_n to_o punish_v it_o joshua_n 24.19_o you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n he_o will_v not_o forgive_v your_o transgression_n nor_o your_o sin_n this_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o discourage_v they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v slight_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o his_o service_n as_o if_o he_o will_v be_v put_v off_o with_o any_o thing_n and_o will_v light_o and_o easy_o pardon_v their_o error_n hab._n 1.13_o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v evil_a and_o can_v not_o look_v on_o iniquity_n that_o be_v without_o take_v vengeance_n of_o it_o the_o least_o sin_n be_v a_o offence_n to_o god_n so_o pure_a and_o holy_a 1_o sam._n 6.20_o who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o this_o holy_a lord_n god_n that_o be_v this_o god_n who_o be_v so_o jealous_a of_o his_o institution_n all_o this_o be_v mention_v to_o show_v that_o god_n do_v not_o make_v little_a reckon_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o lessen_v the_o benefit_n of_o pardon_n in_o our_o thought_n be_v usual_o some_o abase_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o from_o magnify_v his_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v discover_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o from_o some_o wrong_a conceit_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o just_a and_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v represent_v to_o be_v psal._n 50.21_o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n thou_o think_v i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o because_o he_o do_v not_o always_o inflict_v punishment_n they_o think_v sin_n be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n and_o not_o so_o hateful_a to_o god_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v oh_o no_o god_n that_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o spare_v his_o people_n notwithstanding_o their_o infirmity_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v holy_a nor_o his_o law_n leave_v off_o to_o be_v righteous_a therefore_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o heighten_v this_o privilege_n 2._o the_o purity_n and_o strictness_n of_o his_o law_n both_o as_o to_o the_o precept_n and_o sanction_n 1._o the_o precept_n which_o reach_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o every_o faculty_n thought_n purpose_n and_o desire_n as_o well_o as_o word_n and_o action_n therefore_o when_o david_n have_v admire_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o law_n he_o add_v psal._n 19.12_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a fault_n oh_o the_o multitude_n of_o our_o error_n that_o we_o know_v and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o we_o know_v not_o but_o god_n know_v they_o how_o imperfect_a be_v our_o obedience_n how_o many_o time_n have_v we_o transgress_v this_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n many_o fail_n we_o do_v not_o observe_v and_o those_o which_o we_o do_v observe_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o enumerate_v if_o we_o be_v to_o be_v
judge_v by_o this_o law_n the_o holy_a and_o the_o humble_a the_o most_o penitent_a and_o believe_a soul_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o most_o love_v god_n can_v abide_v the_o trial_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o promise_n and_o its_o fellow_n what_o can_v we_o look_v for_o but_o eternal_a ruin_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o sanction_n the_o law_n say_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v ezek._n 18.4_o now_o this_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n deliver_v in_o a_o righteous_a law_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v it_o sure_o it_o can_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n unless_o some_o provision_n be_v make_v it_o will_v eternal_o take_v place_n this_o shall_v the_o more_o affect_v we_o because_o it_o be_v often_o verify_v in_o the_o course_n of_o god_n providence_n rom._n 1.18_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n heb._n 2.2_o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n now_o when_o other_o be_v punish_v and_o we_o be_v spare_v sure_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o his_o severity_n towards_o they_o but_o towards_o we_o goodness_n 3._o our_o incapacity_n of_o appear_v before_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v none_o of_o god_n child_n but_o have_v a_o great_a and_o vast_a debt_n upon_o they_o and_o if_o god_n shall_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n and_o shall_v not_o spare_v not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v stand_v or_o appear_v in_o court_n psal._n 130.3_o 4._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n to_o be_v find_v who_o have_v not_o some_o fault_n and_o fail_v which_o will_v render_v he_o uncapable_a of_o god_n favour_n if_o he_o shall_v proceed_v in_o just_a severity_n against_o we_o who_o can_v stand_v not_o who_o among_o the_o wicked_a but_o who_o among_o the_o regenerate_v or_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o many_o be_v the_o frailty_n and_o slip_n of_o their_o life_n and_o psal._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o such_o a_o frail_a sinful_a imperfect_a creature_n as_o man_n be_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n exact_a tribunal_n with_o any_o comfort_n and_o hope_n but_o he_o will_v not_o charge_v they_o on_o we_o with_o severity_n but_o spare_v we_o with_o mercy_n 4._o the_o sense_n which_o conscience_n have_v of_o these_o sin_n 1._o consider_v it_o in_o its_o old_a natural_a bondage_n somewhat_o of_o which_o yet_o remain_v while_n sin_n remain_v so_o conscience_n accuse_v of_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v rom._n 2.15_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o and_o fear_v the_o death_n threaten_v rom._n 1.32_o who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n now_o can_v it_o be_v appease_v unless_o the_o lord_n spare_v or_o set_v up_o some_o way_n of_o grace_n which_o allow_v pardon_n for_o our_o fail_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n spare_v it_o shall_v be_v as_o welcome_a to_o we_o as_o a_o pardon_n to_o a_o condemn_a man._n 2._o consider_v it_o as_o it_o be_v enlighten_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v true_a it_o do_v not_o produce_v such_o a_o fear_n of_o wrath_n as_o before_o but_o a_o great_a apprehension_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n because_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o light_n and_o love_n both_o which_o intend_a the_o heart_n as_o their_o light_n and_o love_n increase_v so_o do_v their_o trouble_n about_o sin_n rom._n 7.9_o for_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v and_o verse_n 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o folly_n and_o filthiness_n and_o unkindness_n that_o be_v in_o sin_n and_o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n ezek._n 16.6_o and_o when_o i_o pass_v by_o thou_o and_o see_v thou_o pollute_v in_o thy_o own_o blood_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n live_v yea_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n live_v so_o rom._n 6.21_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n therefore_o if_o god_n will_v spare_v and_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n to_o they_o they_o be_v more_o apprehensive_a of_o this_o mercy_n than_o possible_o other_o can_v be_v none_o fee_v so_o many_o sin_n and_o none_o see_v such_o heinousness_n in_o sin_n and_o be_v more_o deep_o affect_v with_o it_o in_o a_o clear_a glass_n of_o water_n the_o least_o mote_n be_v espy_v they_o have_v a_o great_a dread_n of_o god_n holiness_n a_o more_o sincere_a respect_n to_o his_o law_n a_o great_a reverence_n for_o the_o sentence_n of_o it_o a_o more_o firm_a belief_n of_o his_o threaten_n a_o more_o earnest_a desire_n to_o please_v he_o and_o so_o a_o a_o great_a grief_n for_o offend_v he_o therefore_o if_o he_o will_v pardon_v and_o pass_v by_o their_o infirmity_n they_o be_v the_o more_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o privilege_n iii_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o indulgence_n or_o spare_v which_o god_n use_v towards_o they_o 1._o god_n merciful_a nature_n which_o incline_v he_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o saint_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o description_n of_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n when_o the_o lord_n proclaim_v his_o name_n exod._n 34.6_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long_o suffer_v and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n since_o this_o be_v the_o description_n which_o god_n give_v of_o himself_o therefore_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v weigh_v by_o we_o the_o first_o notion_n be_v merciful_a whereby_o god_n nature_n incline_v he_o to_o succour_v those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n the_o next_o be_v gracious_a which_o imply_v his_o self-inclination_n to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o creature_n without_o any_o precedent_a obligation_n on_o their_o part_n the_o three_o be_v long_o suffer_v or_o slowness_n to_o anger_n he_o be_v not_o hasty_a to_o revenge_v the_o wrong_n do_v he_o by_o the_o creature_n he_o often_o pity_v wicked_a man_n so_o far_o as_o to_o prevent_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o spare_v they_o long_o when_o he_o may_v destroy_v they_o the_o last_o be_v abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v express_v his_o kindness_n and_o bounteous_a nature_n many_o way_n not_o at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o sort_n only_o but_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o in_o all_o way_n wherein_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o help_n and_o therefore_o will_v deal_v tender_o with_o his_o people_n micah_n 7.8_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n if_o we_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v much_o relief_n against_o the_o evil_a merit_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o great_a hope_n that_o he_o will_v deal_v in_o a_o fatherly_a manner_n with_o we_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o of_o great_a thing_n god_n will_v do_v for_o they_o now_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o sensible_a sinner_n it_o be_v sin_n chief_o which_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o mercy_n therefore_o god_n will_v pardon_v sin_n in_o his_o people_n in_o such_o a_o wonderful_a way_n as_o shall_v exceed_v all_o their_o thought_n he_o will_v not_o call_v they_o to_o a_o strict_a account_n for_o they_o and_o though_o he_o begin_v to_o reckon_v with_o they_o yet_o he_o will_v spare_v they_o and_o moderate_v his_o anger_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o it_o shall_v not_o go_v on_o to_o eternal_a wrath_n nor_o over_o long_o temporal_a evil_n and_o all_o because_o of_o the_o pleasure_n which_o he_o take_v in_o show_v act_n of_o mercy_n rather_o than_o act_n of_o vengeance_n 2._o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o
convey_v pardon_n and_o life_n to_o we_o now_o this_o may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n either_o as_o offer_v or_o apply_v either_o as_o external_o preach_v according_a to_o the_o approve_v or_o command_v will_n of_o god_n or_o as_o act_v and_o effectual_o apply_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n as_o offered_n so_o the_o proposition_n assert_v the_o immutability_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o offence_n occasion_v by_o these_o false_a teacher_n as_o apply_v so_o it_o assert_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n both_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o seal_n annex_v both_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scandal_n offer_v by_o these_o false_a teacher_n they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n or_o hope_n of_o the_o other_o world_n god_n will_v give_v the_o blessing_n promise_v to_o his_o people_n if_o they_o suffer_v here_o or_o be_v miserable_a here_o they_o shall_v be_v happy_a hereafter_o the_o covenant_n be_v apply_v against_o the_o offence_n god_n will_v be_v faithful_a if_o they_o will_v be_v vigilant_a and_o he_o will_v preserve_v they_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n though_o other_o do_v fall_v away_o well_o then_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o be_v to_o discuss_v be_v that_o god_n covenant_n will_v be_v sure_a firm_a and_o stable_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_o enter_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o 1._o it_o be_v every_o where_o sure_o on_o god_n part_n and_o 2._o he_o will_v make_v it_o sure_a on_o our_o part_n if_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o sure_o than_o it_o be_v steadfast_a 1._o on_o god_n part_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o fail_v there_o be_v his_o eternal_a love_n back_v with_o a_o infinite_a power_n and_o engage_v by_o a_o infallible_a truth_n god_n love_n and_o mercy_n be_v the_o only_a reason_n which_o engage_v he_o to_o make_v this_o covenant_n with_o we_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n give_v it_o a_o be_v and_o his_o truth_n be_v engage_v to_o make_v it_o good_n micah_n 7.20_o thou_o will_v perform_v the_o truth_n to_o jacob_n and_o the_o mercy_n to_o abraham_n which_o thou_o have_v swear_v unto_o our_o father_n from_o the_o day_n of_o old_a the_o promise_n be_v out_o of_o mercy_n give_v to_o abraham_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v first_o make_v but_o out_o of_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n it_o descend_v to_o jacob_n and_o be_v establish_v with_o his_o seed_n in_o the_o manage_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n god_n show_v his_o power_n gen._n 17.1_o i_o be_o god_n all-sufficient_a that_o solve_v all_o difficulty_n to_o abraham_n we_o have_v the_o same_o ground_n to_o depend_v upon_o in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n sure_o christ_n will_v not_o feed_v we_o with_o chimera_n who_o be_v ever_o plainhearted_a and_o open_a with_o his_o disciple_n john_n 14.2_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o he_o mean_v as_o he_o speak_v and_o persist_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o word_n good_a his_o everlasting_a love_n provide_v this_o happiness_n for_o we_o before_o the_o world_n be_v matth._n 25.34_o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o luke_n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v secure_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o faithful_a god_n and_o he_o have_v confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n heb._n 6.18_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v possess_v by_o our_o surety_n and_o head_n in_o our_o name_n heb._n 6.20_o whither_o the_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v even_o jesus_n make_v a_o highpriest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n by_o the_o way_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n heaven_n be_v keep_v for_o we_o and_o we_o for_o it_o which_o power_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v to_o solve_v all_o the_o difficulty_n about_o the_o end_n and_o happiness_n itself_o phil._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o so_o that_o on_o god_n part_n it_o be_v sure_a they_o that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n to_o build_v upon_o do_v build_v upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n psal._n 89.34_o my_o covenant_n will_v i_o not_o break_v nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o lip_n it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o stability_n of_o hill_n and_o mountain_n isa._n 54.10_o for_o the_o mountain_n shall_v depart_v and_o the_o hill_n be_v remove_v but_o my_o kindness_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thou_o neither_o shall_v the_o covenant_n of_o my_o peace_n be_v remove_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o it_o be_v compare_v also_o with_o the_o covenant_n of_o night_n and_o day_n which_o can_v be_v disannul_v by_o any_o create_a power_n jer._n 31.35_o 36._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o give_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o light_n by_o day_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o of_o the_o star_n for_o a_o light_n by_o night_n which_o divide_v the_o sea_n when_o the_o wave_n thereof_o roar_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n if_o those_o ordinance_n depart_v from_o before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n than_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n also_o shall_v cease_v from_o be_v a_o nation_n before_o i_o for_o ever_o jer._n 33.20_o 21._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o you_o break_v my_o covenant_n of_o the_o day_n and_o my_o covenant_n of_o the_o night_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v day_n and_o night_n in_o their_o season_n then_o may_v also_o my_o covenant_n be_v break_v with_o david_n my_o servant_n 2._o it_o be_v secure_a also_o on_o our_o part_n where_o all_o the_o danger_n lie_v as_o god_n will_v not_o depart_v from_o we_o so_o he_o will_v take_v care_n we_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o so_o that_o if_o once_o we_o true_o and_o real_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n we_o do_v not_o only_o keep_v the_o covenant_n but_o the_o covenant_n keep_v we_o two_o thing_n make_v it_o firm_a on_o our_o part_n 1._o internal_a grace_n vouchsafe_v and_o grant_v to_o we_o by_o promise_n jer._n 32.40_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o so_o ezek._n 36.27_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o it_o do_v not_o hang_v upon_o the_o mutable_a motion_n of_o the_o creature_n will_n 2._o external_n providence_n or_o the_o provision_n that_o be_v make_v for_o fail_n and_o slip_n where_o the_o heart_n be_v sincere_a for_o the_o main_a there_o be_v a_o clause_n put_v into_o the_o covenant_n that_o every_o fail_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n shall_v not_o make_v a_o forfeiture_n see_v psal._n 89.30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o if_o his_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n if_o they_o break_v my_o statute_n and_o keep_v not_o my_o commandment_n then_o will_v i_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n nevertheless_o my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o nor_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n child_n to_o watch_v over_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o against_o temptation_n that_o they_o may_v not_o fail_v otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o sincere_a but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o their_o great_a watchfulness_n they_o will_v in_o some_o thing_n be_v find_v faulty_a both_o in_o point_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v severe_a upon_o every_o trespass_n the_o covenant_n go_v on_o still_o notwithstanding_o lesser_a transgression_n on_o our_o part_n 2_o sam._n 23.5_o although_o my_o house_n be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n yet_o he_o have_v make_v with_o i_o a_o everlasting_a
acceptance_n with_o god_n if_o both_o principle_n and_o performance_n be_v right_a and_o justifiable_a fear_v god_n and_o work_a righteousness_n he_o that_o be_v true_o sanctify_v must_v first_o be_v one_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n that_o be_v make_v god_n his_o witness_n approver_n and_o judge_n his_o aim_n be_v to_o please_v and_o glorify_v god_n and_o his_o work_n be_v to_o sue_v god_n grace_n must_v be_v act_v in_o the_o whole_a life_n and_o this_o not_o by_o start_n and_o fit_n but_o for_o a_o constancy_n psal._n 106._o 3._o we_o can_v make_v no_o judgement_n upon_o ourselves_o by_o what_o be_v unusual_a and_o extraordinary_a but_o by_o the_o tenor_n and_o drift_n of_o our_o conversation_n not_o by_o what_o happen_v rare_o but_o by_o our_o ordinary_a course_n act_v 10.2_o cornelius_n give_v much_o alm_n to_o the_o people_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n always_o daily_o converse_n manifest_v the_o temper_n of_o our_o heart_n a_o christian_a be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o single_a act_n but_o by_o his_o life_n these_o two_o than_o we_o must_v still_o look_v after_o the_o principle_n and_o the_o performance_n the_o principle_n be_v fear_n that_o ow_v god_n authority_n our_o heart_n and_o life_n must_v be_v order_v and_o direct_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o move_v and_o act_v by_o his_o reward_n and_o the_o performance_n must_v be_v regard_v wherefore_o do_v god_n change_v our_o heart_n and_o infuse_v grace_n into_o they_o but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o use_n of_o it_o but_o that_o we_o may_v act_v it_o and_o live_v by_o it_o save_v grace_n be_v a_o talon_n and_o the_o chief_a talon_n that_o we_o be_v entrust_v with_o for_o the_o master_n use_n matth._n 3.8_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n and_o act_n 20.21_o testify_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n there_o must_v be_v practice_n become_v such_o a_o change_n of_o heart_n 2._o use._n to_o press_v you_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o work_n righteousness_n i_o have_v many_o argument_n in_o the_o text._n 1._o from_o the_o privilege_n to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v our_o great_a scope_n 2_o cor._n 5.9_o labour_n that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a we_o maybe_o accept_v of_o he_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n see_v that_o all_o be_v right_a between_o you_o and_o god_n it_o be_v his_o law_n you_o have_v break_v his_o wrath_n you_o fear_v his_o judgement_n you_o must_v undergo_v his_o presence_n you_o come_v into_o his_o favour_n which_o be_v your_o life_n and_o happiness_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n then_o for_o your_o comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n carnal_a joy_n do_v but_o tickle_v the_o sense_n this_o do_v affect_v the_o heart_n yea_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o quick_a tender_v and_o most_o sensible_a part_n of_o the_o heart_n many_o thing_n please_v our_o affection_n which_o yet_o can_v appease_v our_o conscience_n that_o frown_v upon_o and_o sour_v our_o other_o delight_n if_o it_o be_v not_o pacify_v till_o god_n accept_v our_o person_n this_o still_o occur_v god_n may_v condemn_v thou_o to_o eternal_a torment_n for_o all_o this_o 2_o with_o respect_n to_o man_n he_o that_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n need_v not_o care_n for_o any_o man_n hatred_n he_o may_v be_v confident_a of_o god_n favour_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o servant_n job_n 16.20_o my_o friend_n scorn_v i_o but_o my_o eye_n pour_v out_o tear_n to_o god_n beside_o you_o have_v a_o testimony_n in_o their_o conscience_n not_o by_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o faction_n but_o careful_a of_o god_n law_n rom._n 14.17_o 18._o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o man_n 2._o from_o the_o condition_n what_o be_v require_v of_o you_o 1._o fear_n to_o fear_v god_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o your_o comfort_n or_o blessedness_n to_o be_v always_o in_o god_n company_n live_v as_o under_o his_o eye_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o blessedness_n prov._n 28.14_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o 2._o righteousness_n these_o be_v thing_n which_o bespeak_v their_o own_o respect_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v we_o do_v some_o other_o thing_n we_o may_v have_v stick_v at_o it_o but_o righteousness_n be_v so_o amiable_a and_o lovely_a that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n he_o will_v not_o stick_v at_o it_o but_o will_v work_v righteousness_n if_o it_o be_v not_o require_v of_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o enure_v to_o it_o that_o we_o can_v go_v out_o of_o its_o tract_n we_o shall_v never_o consent_v to_o break_v a_o law_n so_o fit_a for_o god_n to_o give_v and_o we_o to_o receive_v so_o conducible_a to_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n govern_v ourselves_o and_o commerce_n with_o other_o 3._o the_o force_n of_o the_o enunciation_n in_o general_n it_o be_v predicatio_fw-la adjuncti_fw-la de_fw-la subjecto_fw-la but_o what_o kind_n of_o adjunct_n be_v it_o it_o be_v either_o signi_fw-la de_fw-la signato_fw-la or_o effectus_fw-la de_fw-la medio_fw-la requisito_fw-la &_o necessario_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o evidence_n whereby_o you_o may_v real_o know_v that_o you_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a thing_n to_o know_v how_o we_o shall_v fare_v in_o the_o judgement_n hereafter_o or_o whether_o we_o shall_v be_v accept_v to_o life_n or_o no._n this_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o somewhat_o equivalent_a to_o what_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o text._n that_o be_v a_o sure_a note_n which_o give_v you_o comfortable_a access_n to_o god_n for_o the_o present_a and_o hope_n of_o fruition_n of_o he_o hereafter_o 2_o king_n 20.3_o remember_v lord_n how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n but_o 2._o there_o be_v not_o only_a necessitas_fw-la signi_fw-la but_o necessitas_fw-la medii_fw-la a_o sign_n be_v with_o respect_n to_o our_o own_o judgement_n of_o ourselves_o but_o a_o mean_n be_v our_o qualification_n before_o god_n and_o god_n consider_v these_o thing_n in_o his_o judgement_n luke_n 1.6_o they_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n blameless_a rev._n 22.14_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o lif●_n a_o sign_n give_v we_o comfort_n but_o a_o necessary_a mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n give_v we_o right_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v certain_o the_o strong_a ground_n of_o solid_a comfort_n to_o the_o fall_a creature_n we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o hope_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n than_o that_o allow_v now_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n considerable_a all_o which_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n on_o our_o comfort_n and_o peace_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o be_v necessary_a to_o allay_v the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o our_o trouble_n heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o ●lood_o of_o carist_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n heb._n 12.24_o and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o or_o the_o large_a privilege_n we_o enjoy_v by_o it_o for_o these_o be_v the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o heb._n 6.18_o psal._n 84.11_o he_o will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 119.111_o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o th●y_o be_v ●he_v rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v a_o sure_a claim_n now_o this_o be_v not_o perfection_n but_o sincerity_n gen._n 17_o 7._o walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a or_o upright_o psal._n 84.11_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o here_o then_o be_v the_o three_o ground_n of_o comfort_n everlasting_a merit_n bless_a promise_n sure_a title_n this_o last_o be_v to_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n this_o keep_v conscience_n from_o be_v offend_v act_v 24.16_o this_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n next_o to_o faith_n in_o christ._n so_o that_o attain_v this_o and_o conscience_n be_v well_o settle_a and_o have_v a_o full_a
the_o creation_n and_o upon_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o rest_v so_o christ_n will_v not_o come_v down_o till_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n on_o the_o six_o day_n and_o on_o the_o seven_o he_o rest_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o rise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n his_o work_n be_v perfect_a all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n he_o continue_v increase_v our_o grace_n but_o in_o the_o everlasting_a sabbatism_n when_o sin_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o his_o work_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v present_v you_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o exceed_a joy_n jude_n 24._o but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n will_v not_o give_v over_o till_o all_o be_v perfect_v 1._o love_n to_o his_o father_n john_n 18.11_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o christ_n love_v the_o father_n with_o unspeakable_a love_n and_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n belove_v by_o he_o therefore_o when_o this_o cup_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n by_o his_o father_n he_o will_v drink_v it_o off_o to_o the_o very_a bottom_n 2._o love_n to_o the_o church_n eph._n 5.25_o 26._o even_o as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o rev._n 1.5_o 6._o to_o he_o who_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o church_n be_v give_v for_o a_o spouse_n to_o christ_n but_o we_o be_v pollute_v and_o defile_v with_o sin_n he_o will_v not_o only_o cleanse_v it_o but_o make_v it_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n eph._n 5.27_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o grievous_a to_o he_o to_o wash_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n because_o jacob_n love_v rachel_n he_o serve_v seven_o year_n for_o she_o in_o heat_n and_o frost_n by_o night_n and_o day_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o he_o but_o a_o few_o day_n for_o the_o love_n he_o have_v to_o she_o gen._n 29.20_o so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n love_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o endure_v all_o these_o indignity_n and_o grievous_a passion_n 3._o he_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o eminent_a glory_n set_v before_o he_o heb._n 12.2_o look_v to_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v now_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n though_o the_o way_n be_v rough_a the_o prize_n be_v excellent_a and_o so_o he_o run_v through_o all_o the_o pain_n and_o shame_n and_o attain_v the_o eternal_a crown_n of_o glory_n he_o endure_v cruel_a pain_n in_o his_o body_n and_o bitter_a sorrow_n in_o his_o soul_n such_o as_o never_o any_o man_n do_v suffer_v never_o any_o angel_n can_v have_v bear_v as_o he_o do_v so_o dear_o do_v it_o cost_v our_o saviour_n to_o make_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o which_o in_o all_o this_o do_v strengthen_v and_o encourage_v he_o be_v the_o joy_n set_v before_o he_o namely_o that_o happy_a and_o glorious_a estate_n which_o follow_v upon_o his_o suffering_n so_o that_o his_o burden_n be_v make_v the_o light_a and_o his_o sorrow_n much_o abate_v oh_o let_v we_o think_v of_o this_o it_o be_v not_o a_o lessen_v his_o love_n to_o we_o for_o he_o need_v not_o to_o put_v himself_o into_o this_o condition_n herein_o he_o be_v our_o example_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o sweeten_v the_o cross_n and_o as_o our_o mediator_n he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o john_n 14.2_o 3._o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o 2._o let_v it_o raise_v in_o we_o a_o confidence_n of_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v for_o christ_n express_v himself_o as_o a_o conqueror_n and_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o triumph_n over_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v appease_v rom._n 5.9_o much_o more_o then_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o the_o law_n be_v satisfy_v gal._n 4.4_o 5._o god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n satan_n be_v vanquish_v john_n 12.31_o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o gild_n be_v remove_v eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n sin_n be_v subdue_v rom._n 6.6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n death_n be_v unstinge_v 1_o cor._n 15.55_o 56_o 57_o oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o curse_n be_v remove_v gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o sure_o where_o christ_n begin_v he_o will_v make_v a_o end_n we_o can_v have_v too_o high_a thought_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9.13_o 14._o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o ●lood_o of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n cleanse_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n let_v we_o stand_v still_o now_o and_o behold_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n and_o echo_n to_o christ_n cry_n it_o be_v finish_v it_o be_v finish_v what_o can_v the_o law_n crave_v more_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o will_v make_v we_o perfect_a as_o appertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n if_o this_o will_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o christ_n have_v so_o far_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o acceptance_n for_o we_o that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n for_o all_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o accept_v of_o his_o grace_n upon_o god_n term_n 3._o let_v it_o quicken_v we_o to_o perseverance_n in_o our_o duty_n notwithstanding_o suffering_n till_o all_o be_v end_v that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v john_n 17.4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n if_o christ_n out_o of_o love_n to_o we_o will_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.39_o 4._o it_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o death_n it_o finish_v all_o our_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n as_o christ_n show_v when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n isa._n 57.2_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n they_o shall_v rest_v in_o their_o bed_n believer_n have_v a_o joy_n set_v before_o they_o as_o well_o as_o christ._n the_o wicked_a can_v say_v it_o be_v finish_v their_o evil_n be_v then_o begin_v 5._o let_v we_o believe_v thing_n to_o come_v the_o event_n show_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o the_o prophet_n have_v so_o long_o before_o foretell_v the_o holy-ghost_n can_v be_v deceive_v nor_o can_v god_n lie_v we_o be_v certain_a that_o thing_n yet_o to_o come_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v as_o well_o as_o these_o which_o be_v past_a those_o who_o live_v before_o christ_n time_n have_v not_o such_o a_o experiment_n of_o god_n truth_n as_o we_o have_v we_o have_v see_v the_o come_v of_o christ_n let_v we_o so_o fix_v our_o mind_n on_o future_a thing_n as_o to_o draw_v they_o
the_o part_n of_o physician_n not_o of_o a_o judge_n he_o burn_v we_o cut_v we_o put_v we_o to_o pain_n but_o not_o to_o do_v we_o hurt_v not_o to_o satisfy_v vengeance_n but_o to_o better_v our_o heart_n hic_fw-la ure_n hic_fw-la seca_fw-la domine_fw-la modo_fw-la parcas_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la our_o affliction_n be_v troublesome_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o punishment_n be_v we_o can_v expect_v full_a security_n or_o total_a exemption_n from_o they_o again_o they_o come_v not_o by_o chance_n affliction_n do_v not_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n but_o they_o come_v by_o special_a dispensation_n as_o punishment_n also_o they_o do_v not_o come_v by_o chance_n sin_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o occasion_n of_o they_o god_n chasten_v they_o because_o they_o have_v sin_v as_o we_o quench_v a_o brand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o burn_a or_o he_o warn_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o sin_v again_o the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o godly_a serve_v for_o example_n as_o well_o as_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o judicial_a act_n to_o satisfy_v the_o law_n as_o a_o judge_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o delinquent_n but_o of_o his_o fault_n they_o be_v act_n of_o love_n and_o a_o part_n of_o god_n family-discipline_n bramble_n be_v not_o prune_v but_o vine_n heb._n 12.6_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v bastard_n be_v leftto_n live_v more_o at_o large_a again_o they_o be_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n not_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o our_o person_n a_o judge_n do_v not_o punish_v offender_n because_o he_o love_v they_o but_o because_o the_o law_n require_v it_o if_o correction_n be_v punishment_n wicked_a man_n shall_v have_v the_o great_a share_n heb._n 12.10_o he_o chasten_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n a_o judge_n look_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o keep_v authority_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o government_n not_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o malefactor_n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n the_o godly_a be_v punish_v here_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v hereafter_o the_o scripture_n everywhere_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o our_o blessedness_n jame_v 1.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n phil._n 1.29_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v dispensation_n of_o love_n answ._n 2._o for_o death_n this_o be_v the_o primary_n effect_v of_o sin_n yet_o it_o remain_v gen._n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v but_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v become_v a_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n death_n be_v we_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n etc._n etc._n all_o be_v you_o adam_n may_v have_v live_v here_o happy_o for_o ever_o but_o christ_n have_v provide_v a_o better_a place_n for_o we_o there_o be_v a_o deep_a gulf_n which_o can_v be_v pass_v but_o by_o death_n our_o present_a earthly_a nature_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o that_o happy_a state_n 1_o cor._n 15.50_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n if_o christ_n can_v have_v content_v himself_o with_o give_v we_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n death_n have_v not_o be_v necessary_a that_o state_n in_o the_o garden_n be_v a_o innocent_a and_o happy_a but_o a_o earthly_a state_n these_o body_n of_o we_o that_o need_v meat_n and_o sleep_n will_v have_v suffice_v for_o the_o earthly_a garden_n but_o we_o expect_v a_o great_a benefit_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v content_v with_o the_o way_n and_o passage_n sense_n and_o reason_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o body_n which_o we_o now_o carry_v up_o and_o down_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o that_o state_n we_o must_v lay_v what_o we_o receive_v from_o adam_n in_o the_o grave_a that_o when_o it_o be_v purge_v and_o renew_v we_o may_v be_v like_a to_o christ._n the_o grain_n live_v not_o except_o it_o die_v the_o shed_a and_o old_a house_n be_v pull_v down_o that_o god_n may_v raise_v a_o more_o glorious_a structure_n if_o all_o believer_n shall_v be_v wrap_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o change_v miracle_n will_v be_v multiply_v without_o need_n it_o be_v no_o punishment_n to_o lose_v our_o corruption_n and_o mortality_n 3._o the_o next_o proposition_n be_v this_o that_o the_o fair_a part_n of_o this_o redemption_n be_v hereafter_o than_o our_o happiness_n in_o christ_n be_v perfect_a luke_n 21.28_o when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o ephes._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n then_o we_o be_v pass_v gun-shot_n and_o out_o of_o harm_n way_n we_o be_v full_o redeem_v from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n when_o there_o be_v no_o monument_n of_o god_n displeasure_n leave_v we_o must_v be_v like_o our_o head_n in_o all_o condition_n we_o be_v not_o full_o free_v from_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n till_o the_o resurrection_n that_o we_o may_v have_v new_a matter_n to_o glorify_v god_n when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n old_a adam_n be_v not_o quite_o abolish_v till_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o second_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n he_o pay_v the_o price_n on_o the_o cross_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 6.6_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n when_o christ_n lie_v a_o die_a sin_n lay_v a_o die_a and_o bleed_v with_o he_o on_o the_o cross_n then_o be_v grace_n purchase_v and_o therefore_o faith_n shall_v look_v upon_o sin_n as_o dead_a and_o actual_o crucify_v it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o mystery_n and_o then_o he_o ascend_v and_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n now_o to_o accomplish_v this_o work_n god_n be_v satisfy_v and_o christ_n work_n lie_v now_o with_o satan_n and_o our_o own_o heart_n 1._o for_o satan_n he_o be_v dispossess_v and_o cast_v out_o at_o conversion_n luk._n 11.21_o 22._o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n his_o good_n be_v in_o safety_n but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o he_o take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v and_o divide_v his_o spoil_n then_o christ_n take_v away_o the_o prey_n the_o devil_n may_v trouble_v we_o but_o he_o be_v but_o a_o tyrant_n cast_v out_o he_o can_v no_o more_o reign_n and_o by_o preserve_a grace_n he_o keep_v possession_n christ_n will_v not_o lose_v ground_n when_o once_o he_o have_v get_v foot_v rom._n 16.20_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o as_o joshua_n call_v unto_o his_o companion_n chap._n 10.24_o come_v near_o put_v your_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o these_o king_n 2._o as_o for_o our_o own_o heart_n he_o break_v the_o yoke_n and_o set_v the_o will_n at_o liberty_n and_o make_v we_o free_a for_o god_n rom._n 6.17_o but_o god_n be_v thank_v you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o you_o it_o be_v a_o willing_a bondage_n but_o now_o we_o be_v make_v a_o willing_a people_n then_o our_o consent_n be_v voluntary_a now_o our_o resignation_n be_v so_o too_o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o relic_n of_o corruption_n and_o opposition_n leave_v there_o be_v inward_a monument_n of_o the_o fall_n as_o well_o as_o outward_a as_o there_o be_v some_o grudge_n of_o a_o disease_n after_o a_o cure_n but_o in_o heaven_n all_o be_v perfect_a and_o even_o now_o there_o be_v not_o a_o willing_a subjection_n but_o a_o resistance_n make_v to_o sin_n use_v 1_o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o thankfulness_n to_o our_o redeemer_n remember_v your_o former_a bondage_n it_o be_v a_o woeful_a captivity_n to_o be_v under_o sin_n those_o that_o be_v under_o sin_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o can_v have_v no_o boldness_n with_o god_n as_o a_o father_n nor_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n the_o law_n be_v against_o we_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n satan_n the_o jailor_n our_o own_o conscience_n a_o underkeeper_n our_o fear_n of_o death_n
judgement_n and_o hell_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o bondage_n but_o now_o what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n then_o to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o woeful_a bondage_n to_o be_v at_o the_o beck_n of_o every_o lust_n and_o carnal_a suggestion_n man_n rejoice_v in_o their_o bondage_n they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o life_n as_o to_o live_v at_o large_a and_o to_o do_v as_o we_o list_v but_o the_o more_o liberty_n we_o take_v in_o sin_n the_o great_a slavery_n the_o work_n be_v drudgery_n and_o the_o reward_n be_v death_n sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n rom._n 5.21_o 2_o pet._n 2.19_o while_o they_o promise_v they_o liberty_n they_o themselves_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o same_o be_v he_o bring_v into_o bondage_n it_o be_v the_o sad_a judgement_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o our_o own_o will_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o satan_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o self_n what_o a_o slavery_n be_v this_o when_o we_o see_v mischief_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o avoid_v it_o conscience_n be_v hold_v a_o prisoner_n we_o can_v see_v a_o vanity_n but_o the_o heart_n linger_v after_o it_o and_o grow_v sick_a as_o ahab_n for_o naboth_n vineyard_n duty_n of_o godliness_n be_v esteem_v a_o heavy_a task_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v impel_v to_o duty_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n impel_v to_o evil._n what_o thanks_o be_v due_a to_o god_n for_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o bondage_n use_v 2._o to_o press_v we_o to_o avoid_v sin_n mortify_v the_o lust_n and_o prevent_v the_o action_n let_v it_o not_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n nor_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n christ_n die_v that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v rom._n 6.6_o and_o he_o die_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o consider_v when_o sin_n remain_v in_o its_o power_n and_o while_o you_o serve_v sin_n what_o dishonour_v you_o do_v to_o god_n and_o what_o disadvantage_n it_o be_v to_o yourselves_o 1._o the_o dishonour_v you_o do_v to_o god_n to_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n to_o the_o father_n by_o make_v void_a the_o whole_a plot_n of_o redemption_n this_o be_v the_o eternal_a project_n and_o design_n as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o wise_a counsel_n his_o wisdom_n find_v out_o to_o remedy_v the_o fall_n of_o man._n jesus_n christ_n be_v ordain_v before_o all_o world_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1.20_o who_o very_o be_v fore-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n project_v this_o way_n of_o restitution_n from_o all_o eternity_n that_o this_o course_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o destroy_v sin_n now_o will_v you_o go_v about_o to_o make_v all_o this_o void_a then_o you_o wrong_v god_n the_o son_n and_o that_o many_o way_n you_o disparage_v the_o worth_n of_o his_o price_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o purchase_v grace_n and_o so_o seek_v to_o put_v your_o redeemer_n to_o shame_n nay_o you_o disparage_v the_o purity_n of_o his_o person_n for_o you_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n nay_o you_o disparage_v the_o greatness_n and_o extremity_n of_o his_o suffering_n it_o cost_v he_o dear_a to_o purchase_v grace_n and_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o you_o slight_v it_o and_o make_v nothing_o of_o it_o then_o you_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o purchase_n he_o buy_v we_o with_o this_o great_a price_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v our_o own_o and_o live_v to_o our_o lusts._n such_o as_o be_v buy_v with_o money_n be_v they_o who_o buy_v they_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v he_o do_v christ_n pay_v our_o debt_n and_o shall_v we_o like_o desperate_a prodigal_n do_v nothing_o but_o increase_v they_o by_o our_o sin_n then_o you_o disparage_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n who_o christ_n do_v shed_v abroad_o to_o accomplish_v his_o work_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n have_v you_o the_o assistance_n of_o such_o a_o spirit_n and_o can_v you_o not_o resist_v carnal_a motion_n and_o be_v you_o take_v with_o every_o vain_a delight_n a_o fashion_n a_o sensual_a bait_n thus_o consider_v what_o a_o dishonour_n it_o be_v to_o god_n to_o let_v sin_n live_v if_o christ_n die_v to_o redeem_v we_o you_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v to_o defeat_v the_o project_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o purchase_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o disadvantage_n to_o yourselves_o you_o cut_v off_o your_o own_o claim_n and_o declare_v you_o have_v no_o interest_n and_o share_n in_o christ_n if_o sin_n live_v for_o he_o come_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o iniquity_n we_o can_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o any_o part_n of_o christ_n redemption_n till_o this_o be_v for_o all_o these_o go_v together_o god_n anger_n be_v not_o appease_v the_o devil_n power_n be_v not_o restrain_v the_o law_n be_v curse_n be_v still_o in_o force_n as_o long_o as_o sin_n live_v you_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n if_o you_o be_v not_o free_v from_o sin_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v against_o you_o and_o hell_n be_v your_o portion_n nay_o if_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v from_o all_o sin_n for_o he_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n a_o bird_n that_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o leg_n may_v make_v a_o show_n of_o escape_n but_o it_o be_v fast_o enough_o so_o though_o many_o may_v abstain_v from_o gross_a sin_n for_o they_o that_o commit_v such_o show_v plain_o they_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o if_o one_o sin_n remain_v unmortified_a it_o enthral_v as_o well_o as_o many_o but_o if_o it_o reign_v in_o the_o soul_n you_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ._n object_n you_o will_v say_v why_o shall_v we_o mortify_v what_o shall_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o this_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o this_o answ._n no_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n but_o his_o redemption_n do_v not_o make_v void_a but_o oblige_v our_o endeavour_n for_o he_o undertake_v as_o god_n surety_n that_o sin_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o as_o our_o surety_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n rom._n 6.6_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n there_o be_v a_o work_n on_o god_n part_n he_o undertake_v for_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o grace_n and_o on_o our_o part_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v watchful_a and_o strive_v against_o sin_n and_o watch_v against_o all_o occasion_n of_o it_o and_o he_o have_v give_v we_o encouragement_n so_o to_o do_v non_fw-la pugna_fw-la sublata_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la victoria_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o conflict_n against_o sin_n that_o be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n but_o the_o victory_n of_o sin_n look_v as_o when_o the_o israelite_n have_v a_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v give_v their_o enemy_n into_o their_o hand_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o strike_v a_o stroke_n but_o they_o be_v to_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o when_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o iniquity_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o use_v all_o spiritual_a mean_n of_o mortification_n to_o subdue_v the_o lust_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n it_o will_v be_v our_o great_a condemnation_n when_o we_o have_v so_o much_o help_v that_o still_o sin_n shall_v remain_v certain_o he_o be_v very_o lazy_a that_o will_v not_o ply_v the_o oar_n that_o have_v both_o wind_n and_o tide_n on_o his_o side_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v purchase_v grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n yet_o we_o will_v not_o endeavour_v against_o sin_n stand_v fast_o therefore_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o be_v not_o entangle_v again_o in_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n gal._n 5.1_o use_v 3_o direction_n whenever_o you_o be_v trouble_v with_o your_o sin_n and_o lust_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o you_o go_v to_o christ._n it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o redeem_v you_o from_o your_o iniquity_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n therefore_o when_o you_o feel_v any_o corruption_n stir_v go_v and_o complain_v to_o he_o as_o paul_n do_v i_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n
the_o life_n to_o come_v let_v we_o dig_v the_o pit_n and_o tarry_v till_o god_n fill_v it_o with_o rain_n from_o heaven_n 2._o in_o case_n of_o difficulty_n want_n distress_n the_o naked_a promise_n must_v be_v ground_n of_o hope_n and_o comsort_v to_o you_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v contradict_v in_o the_o course_n of_o god_n providence_n when_o it_o be_v neither_o perform_v nor_o likely_a to_o be_v perform_v you_o be_v to_o go_v by_o his_o word_n whatever_o his_o dispensation_n be_v rom._n 4.18_o abraham_n against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n and_o david_n say_v psal._n 56.4_o in_o god_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n in_o god_n i_o have_v put_v my_o trust_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o so_o verse_n 10._o in_o god_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n in_o the_o lord_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n the_o best_a holdfast_n faith_n can_v have_v on_o god_n be_v to_o take_v he_o by_o his_o word_n though_o he_o withhold_v comfort_n and_o deliverance_n from_o we_o yet_o we_o may_v praise_v he_o as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v his_o word_n his_o dispensation_n give_v no_o satisfaction_n yet_o the_o soul_n can_v find_v rest_n and_o contentment_n in_o his_o word_n well_o then_o if_o the_o word_n be_v a_o impregnable_a bulwark_n against_o all_o fear_n and_o danger_n and_o comfort_n against_o all_o want_n and_o distress_n your_o faith_n be_v grow_v for_o the_o more_o simple_o our_o dependence_n be_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o sensible_a encouragement_n the_o strong_a be_v our_o faith_n 3._o when_o all_o the_o trust_v we_o have_v in_o god_n concern_v the_o comfort_n we_o expect_v by_o the_o way_n be_v still_o refer_v to_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o be_v to_o trust_v god_n by_o the_o way_n for_o our_o protection_n and_o defence_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o reward_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o journey_n by_o swim_v in_o the_o shallow_a brook_n we_o learn_v to_o venture_v in_o the_o great_a ocean_n but_o still_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o main_a blessing_n this_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n luke_n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n and_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n tend_v to_o this_o rom._n 15.4_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n therefore_o strength_n of_o faith_n be_v hereby_o determine_v 4._o because_o the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o our_o charter_n but_o our_o rule_n the_o strength_n of_o faith_n be_v know_v by_o this_o if_o we_o value_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n therefore_o we_o delight_v in_o the_o plain_a word_n without_o the_o ornament_n of_o wit_n as_o paint_v in_o glass_n window_n hinder_v the_o light_n every_o thing_n communicate_v to_o it_o be_v own_o nature_n heat_n cause_v heat_n cold_a cause_v cold_a minister_n speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o people_n receive_v sermon_n v._o on_o 2_o thess_n i._o v._n 3._o your_o faith_n grow_v exceed_o and_o the_o charity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o all_o towards_o each_o other_o abound_v five_o we_o come_v to_o the_o five_o property_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o high_a value_n and_o esteem_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o mention_v this_o 1._o because_o faith_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n main_o and_o distinct_o respect_v christ_n act_v 20.21_o testify_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n why_o repentance_n respect_v god_n i_o show_v you_o late_o because_o from_o god_n we_o fall_v and_o to_o god_n we_o return_v we_o fall_v from_o he_o as_o we_o withdraw_v our_o allegiance_n and_o seek_v our_o happiness_n elsewhere_o we_o return_v to_o he_o as_o to_o our_o rightful_a lord_n and_o proper_a happiness_n but_o faith_n respect_v the_o mediator_n who_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n he_o open_v the_o way_n to_o god_n by_o his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o actual_o bring_v we_o into_o this_o way_n by_o his_o renew_n and_o reconcile_a grace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o please_v and_o enjoy_v god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o insist_v on_o as_o it_o beget_v a_o title_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o have_v a_o special_a aptitude_n and_o fitness_n for_o this_o work_n of_o our_o recovery_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n partly_o because_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n be_v not_o easy_o settle_v and_o bring_v to_o look_v for_o all_o kind_n of_o happiness_n from_o one_o who_o we_o have_v so_o much_o wrong_v adam_n when_o once_o a_o sinner_n be_v shy_a of_o god_n gen._n 3.10_o gild_n be_v suspicious_a and_o make_v we_o hang_v off_o from_o god_n psal._n 32.13_o and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o one_o to_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n we_o can_v abide_v his_o presence_n 2._o partly_o because_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v so_o rich_a and_o glorious_a and_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v bestow_v so_o unworthy_a that_o it_o can_v easy_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n that_o god_n will_v be_v so_o good_a and_o gracious_a to_o we_o unless_o we_o have_v a_o sound_a belief_n of_o his_o merit_n who_o have_v procure_v these_o mercy_n and_o hope_n for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o therefore_o since_o sense_n and_o reason_n can_v look_v for_o no_o such_o thing_n 2_o strong_a faith_n be_v necessary_a 3._o the_o way_n god_n have_v take_v for_o our_o deliverance_n be_v so_o supernatural_a and_o strange_a that_o nothing_o but_o faith_n can_v receive_v it_o joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o rom._n 8.32_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o die_v for_o we_o 4._o the_o chief_a of_o our_o blessing_n lie_v in_o another_o world_n and_o nature_n can_v see_v so_o far_o off_o 2_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o unless_o we_o believe_v christ_n and_o his_o message_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v never_o entertain_v these_o thing_n 5._o for_o the_o present_a christ_n people_n be_v assault_v and_o afflict_v with_o so_o many_o difficulty_n and_o so_o seem_o forsake_v and_o temptation_n to_o unbelief_n in_o this_o low_a world_n be_v so_o manifold_a and_o press_a that_o we_o can_v take_v no_o comfort_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n unless_o we_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v we_o till_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o home_o to_o god_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n 6._o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v most_o fit_v for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o his_o free_a gift_n faith_n and_o grace_n go_v always_o together_o and_o be_v put_v as_o opposite_n to_o law_n and_o work_n rom._n 4.16_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o grace_n and_o eph._n 2.8_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n faith_n establish_v the_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o his_o condescension_n to_o we_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n wherein_o pardon_n and_o life_n be_v offer_v to_o penitent_a believer_n what_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n can_v be_v of_o right_o or_o such_o as_o we_o may_v challenge_v by_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n upon_o that_o account_n he_o may_v condemn_v we_o but_o he_o do_v accept_v we_o upon_o these_o new_a term_n which_o christ_n propound_v of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o therefore_o faith_n solve_v the_o interest_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n 7._o because_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o bent_n of_o the_o carnal_a heart_n which_o be_v set_v upon_o liberty_n and_o uncleanness_n rom._n 8.7_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v and_o nothing_o
will_v bind_v we_o but_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o who_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o solemn_a judgement_n act_v 17.30_o 31._o he_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a in_o which_o word_n i_o observe_v four_o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n require_v of_o all_o that_o will_v submit_v to_o the_o gospel_n repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n 2._o that_o the_o bind_a consideration_n be_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o man_n estate_n be_v put_v into_o christ_n hand_n who_o in_o the_o day_n appoint_v will_v declare_v and_o determine_v every_o man_n right_n and_o qualification_n 3._o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o consideration_n depend_v on_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o belief_n in_o christ._n 4._o that_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n depend_v on_o that_o assurance_n give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d woe_n be_v to_o those_o that_o now_o refuse_v christ_n or_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o so_o as_o to_o obey_v he_o 2_o thes._n 1.8_o in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 8._o till_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n all_o his_o office_n be_v useless_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o without_o faith_n he_o will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a who_o will_v learn_v of_o he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n send_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v the_o world_n the_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n who_o will_v obey_v he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o flesh_n at_o who_o judgement_n we_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v who_o will_v depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v comfort_v with_o his_o gracious_a promise_n and_o covenant_n and_o come_v to_o god_n with_o boldness_n and_o hope_n of_o mercy_n in_o his_o name_n and_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o will_v justify_v and_o save_v who_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n who_o once_o make_v a_o atonement_n and_o do_v continual_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n all_o that_o will_v have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n he_o do_v put_v they_o to_o this_o question_n whether_o they_o do_v believe_v he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n believe_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o mark_v 9.23_o to_o martha_n joh._n 11.26_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v believe_v thou_o this_o so_o still_o it_o hold_v good_a this_o be_v the_o most_o necessary_a grace_n that_o make_v way_n for_o all_o other_o respect_n to_o christ._n second_o that_o this_o respect_n be_v a_o high_a value_n and_o esteem_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o faith_n imply_v a_o esteem_n of_o christ_n be_v plain_a by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 2.7_o unto_o you_o therefore_o which_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o transcendental_a respect_n and_o esteem_v so_o as_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v lessen_v in_o our_o opinion_n of_o they_o and_o estimation_n of_o they_o and_o respect_n unto_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n appear_v by_o other_o scripture_n as_o phil._n 3.8_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n he_o have_v count_v and_o do_v count_v as_o not_o repent_v of_o his_o choice_n he_o can_v deny_v his_o own_o honour_n ease_n profit_n and_o estate_n his_o own_o every_o thing_n but_o his_o own_o god_n and_o his_o own_o christ_n so_o matth._n 13.45_o 46._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o merchantman_n seek_v goodly_a pearl_n who_o when_o he_o have_v find_v one_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n he_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o the_o pearl_n be_v account_v of_o great_a price_n if_o he_o will_v sell_v all_o thing_n for_o it_o christ_n be_v so_o dear_a and_o precious_a that_o the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n be_v not_o dear_a and_o precious_a when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v venture_v for_o his_o sake_n act_v 20.24_o but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n move_v i_o neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a unto_o myself_o so_o that_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o ministry_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n no_o faith_n but_o this_o will_v allure_v and_o draw_v our_o heart_n to_o christ_n and_o no_o faith_n but_o this_o will_v keep_v our_o heart_n to_o he_o there_o be_v so_o many_o other_o thing_n either_o to_o keep_v we_o or_o to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o he_o nothing_o but_o this_o transcendentall_a respect_n beget_v the_o close_a adherence_n to_o christ._n now_o i_o will_v show_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o christ_n have_v deserve_v this_o esteem_n 2._o that_o faith_n only_o will_v give_v it_o he_o 3._o the_o note_n or_o how_o this_o esteem_n of_o christ_n will_v show_v itself_o 1._o that_o he_o deserve_v it_o and_o that_o 1._o by_o what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o our_o respect_n to_o the_o mediator_n act_v 8.37_o 38._o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o martha_n make_v her_o confession_n of_o faith_n joh._n 11.27_o yea_o lord_n i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o peter_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n joh._n 6.69_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o adherence_n to_o he_o and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o who_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v hitherto_o call_v their_o saviour_n be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o the_o church_n this_o give_v we_o ground_n to_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o vanquish_v all_o temptation_n 1_o joh._n 5.5_o who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n leap_v into_o this_o opinion_n and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v prize_v but_o his_o office_n be_v neglect_v there_o be_v a_o fond_a esteem_n of_o his_o memory_n but_o no_o real_a improvement_n of_o his_o grace_n quandoquidem_fw-la panis_fw-la christi_fw-la jam_fw-la pinguis_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la tractatur_fw-la in_o conciliis_fw-la disceptatur_fw-la in_o judiciis_fw-la disputatur_fw-la in_o scholis_fw-la laudatur_fw-la in_o eclesiis_fw-la questiosa_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la christi_fw-la but_o this_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o a_o christian_n esteem_n when_o sound_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ._n 2._o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o christ_n require_v not_o so_o much_o at_o our_o hand_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v voluntary_o perform_v for_o our_o sake_n he_o please_v not_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n rom._n 15.3_o he_o become_v poor_a that_o we_o may_v be_v rich_a 2_o cor._n 8.9_o he_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o may_v have_v life_n phil_n 2.7_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o blessing_n gal._n 3.13_o do_v he_o require_v so_o much_o of_o we_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v cross_v but_o he_o have_v suffer_v great_a sorrow_n and_o agony_n that_o we_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n 3._o what_o he_o still_o do_v for_o we_o he_o be_v our_o life_n gal._n 2.20_o you_o live_v upon_o and_o by_o his_o life_n joh._n 14.19_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o we_o use_v he_o not_o as_o a_o instrument_n which_o be_v lay_v by_o when_o our_o turn_n be_v serve_v